Form 20-F
AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON
April 25, 2008
UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C.
20549
Form 20-F
|
|
|
(Mark One)
|
|
|
o
|
|
REGISTRATION STATEMENT PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR (g)
OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
|
or
|
þ
|
|
ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007
|
or
|
o
|
|
TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
for the transition period
from to
|
o
|
|
SHELL COMPANY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF
THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
|
|
|
Date of event requiring this shell company report
If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the
registrant is a shell company
(as defined in
Rule 12-b2
of the Exchange Act). Yes
o No
o
|
Commission file number
1-16055
PEARSON PLC
(Exact name of
Registrant as specified in its charter)
England and Wales
(Jurisdiction of incorporation
or organization)
80 Strand
London, England WC2R
0RL
(Address of principal executive
offices)
Stephen Jones
Telephone: +44 20 7010
2257
Fax: +44 20 7010 6633
80 Strand
London, England WC2R
0RL
(Name, Telephone, E-mail and/or
Facsimile Number and Address of Company Contact
Person)
Securities registered or to be
registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
|
|
|
Title of Class
|
|
Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered
|
|
*Ordinary Shares, 25p par value
American Depositary Shares, each Representing One Ordinary
Share, 25p per Ordinary Share
|
|
New York Stock Exchange
New York Stock Exchange
|
* Not for trading, but only in
connection with the registration of American Depositary Shares,
pursuant to the requirements of the SEC.
Securities registered or to be
registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
None
Securities for which there is a
reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the
Act:
None
Indicate the number of outstanding shares of each of the
issuers classes of capital or common stock at the close of
the period covered by the annual report:
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary Shares, 25p par value
|
|
|
808,028,141
|
|
Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known
seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities
Act. Yes
þ No
o
If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by
check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports
pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange
Act of
1934. Yes o No þ
Note Checking the box above will not relieve any
registrant required to file reports pursuant to Section 13
or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 from their
obligations under those Sections.
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed
all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding
12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant
was required to file such reports) and (2) has been subject
to such filing requirements for the past
90 days. Yes þ No o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large
accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, or a non-accelerated
filer. See definition of accelerated filer and
large accelerated filer, in
Rule 12b-2
of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
|
|
|
|
þ Large
accelerated filer
|
o Accelerated
filer
|
o Non-accelerated
filer
|
|
Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant
has used to prepare the financial statements included in this
filing
|
|
|
|
|
o US
GAAP
|
|
þ International
financial Reporting Standards as Issued by the
International Accounting Standards Board
|
|
o Other
|
If Other has been checked in response to the
previous question, indicate by check mark which financial
statement item the Registrant has elected to follow:
If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the
registrant is a shell company (as defined in
Rule 12b-2
of the Exchange Act):
INTRODUCTION
In this Annual Report on
Form 20-F
(the Annual Report) references to
Pearson, the Company or the
Group are references to Pearson plc, its
predecessors and its consolidated subsidiaries, except as the
context otherwise requires. Ordinary Shares refer to
the ordinary share capital of Pearson of par value 25p each.
ADSs refer to American Depositary Shares which are
Ordinary Shares deposited pursuant to the Deposit Agreement
dated March 21, 1995, amended and restated as of
August 8, 2000 among Pearson, The Bank of New York as
depositary (the Depositary) and owners and holders
of ADSs (the Deposit Agreement). ADSs are
represented by American Depositary Receipts (ADRs)
delivered by the Depositary under the terms of the Deposit
Agreement.
We have prepared the financial information contained in this
Annual Report in accordance with International Financial
Reporting Standards (IFRS) as issued by the
International Accounting Standards Board (IASB)
which in respect of the accounting standards applicable to the
Group do not differ from IFRS as adopted by the European Union
(EU). Unless we indicate otherwise, any reference in
this Annual Report to our consolidated financial statements is
to the consolidated financial statements and the related notes,
included elsewhere in this Annual Report.
We publish our consolidated financial statements in sterling. We
have included, however, references to other currencies. In this
Annual Report:
|
|
|
|
|
references to sterling, pounds,
pence or £ are to the lawful
currency of the United Kingdom,
|
|
|
|
references to euro or are to the
euro, the lawful currency of the participating Member States in
the Third Stage of the European Economic and Monetary Union of
the Treaty Establishing the European Commission, and
|
|
|
|
references to US dollars, dollars,
cents or $ are to the lawful currency of
the United States.
|
For convenience and except where we specify otherwise, we have
translated some sterling figures into US dollars at the
rate of £1.00 = $1.98, the noon buying rate in The City of
New York for cable transfers and foreign currencies as certified
by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York for customs purposes on
December 31, 2007, the last business day of 2007. We do not
make any representation that the amounts of sterling have been,
could have been or could be converted into dollars at the rates
indicated. On March 31, 2008 the noon buying rate for
sterling was £1.00 = $1.99.
FORWARD-LOOKING
STATEMENTS
You should not rely unduly on forward-looking statements in this
Annual Report. This Annual Report, including the sections
entitled Item 3. Key Information Risk
Factors, Item 4. Information on the
Company and Item 5. Operating and Financial
Review and Prospects, contains forward-looking statements
that relate to future events or our future financial
performance. In some cases, you can identify forward-looking
statements by terms such as may, will,
should, expect, intend,
plan, anticipate, believe,
estimate, predict,
potential, continue or the negative of
these terms or other comparable terminology. Examples of these
forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to,
statements regarding the following:
|
|
|
|
|
operations and prospects,
|
|
|
|
growth strategy,
|
|
|
|
funding needs and financing resources,
|
|
|
|
expected financial position,
|
|
|
|
market risk,
|
|
|
|
currency risk,
|
|
|
|
US federal and state spending patterns,
|
|
|
|
debt levels, and
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
general market and economic conditions.
|
These forward-looking statements involve known and unknown
risks, uncertainties and other factors that may cause our or our
industrys actual results, levels of activity, performance
or achievements to be materially different from any future
results, levels of activity, performance or achievements
expressed or implied by the forward-looking statements. In
evaluating them, you should consider various factors, including
the risks outlined under Item 3. Key
Information Risk Factors, which may cause
actual events or our industrys results to differ
materially from those expressed or implied by any
forward-looking statement. Although we believe that the
expectations reflected in the forward-looking statements are
reasonable, we cannot guarantee future results, levels of
activity, performance or achievements.
5
PART I
|
|
ITEM 1.
|
IDENTITY
OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISERS
|
Not applicable.
|
|
ITEM 2.
|
OFFER
STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE
|
Not applicable.
Selected
consolidated financial data
Following the publication of SEC Release No 33-8879
Acceptance From Foreign Private Issuers of Financial
Statements Prepared in Accordance With International Financial
Reporting Standards Without Reconciliation to U.S. GAAP,
the Group no longer provides a reconciliation between IFRS and
U.S. GAAP.
The tables below shows selected consolidated financial data
under IFRS as issued by the IASB. The selected consolidated
profit and loss account data for the years ended
December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 and the selected
consolidated balance sheet data as at December 31, 2007 and
2006 have been derived from our audited consolidated financial
statements included in Item 18. Financial
Statements in this Annual Report.
The selected consolidated financial information should be read
in conjunction with Item 5. Operating and Financial
Review and Prospects and our consolidated financial
statements and the related notes appearing elsewhere in this
Annual Report. The information provided below is not necessarily
indicative of the results that may be expected from future
operations.
For convenience, we have translated the 2007 amounts into US
dollars at the rate of £1.00 = $1.98, the noon buying rate
in The City of New York for cable transfers and foreign
currencies as certified by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York
for customs purposes on December 31, 2007.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
|
(In millions, except for per share amounts)
|
|
|
IFRS information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated Income Statement data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total sales
|
|
|
8,241
|
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
|
|
3,340
|
|
|
|
3,510
|
|
Total operating profit
|
|
|
1,137
|
|
|
|
574
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
497
|
|
|
|
359
|
|
|
|
386
|
|
Profit after taxation from continuing operations
|
|
|
667
|
|
|
|
337
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
319
|
|
|
|
232
|
|
|
|
239
|
|
Profit for the financial year
|
|
|
614
|
|
|
|
310
|
|
|
|
469
|
|
|
|
644
|
|
|
|
284
|
|
|
|
275
|
|
Consolidated Earnings data per share
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic earnings per equity share(1)
|
|
$
|
0.70
|
|
|
|
35.6p
|
|
|
|
55.9p
|
|
|
|
78.2p
|
|
|
|
32.9p
|
|
|
|
31.7p
|
|
Diluted earnings per equity share(2)
|
|
$
|
0.70
|
|
|
|
35.6p
|
|
|
|
55.8p
|
|
|
|
78.1p
|
|
|
|
32.9p
|
|
|
|
31.7p
|
|
Basic earnings from continuing operations per equity share(1)
|
|
$
|
0.77
|
|
|
|
39.0p
|
|
|
|
52.7p
|
|
|
|
37.5p
|
|
|
|
26.4p
|
|
|
|
27.2p
|
|
Diluted earnings from continuing operations per equity shares
|
|
$
|
0.77
|
|
|
|
39.0p
|
|
|
|
52.6p
|
|
|
|
37.4p
|
|
|
|
26.3p
|
|
|
|
27.2p
|
|
Dividends per ordinary share
|
|
$
|
0.63
|
|
|
|
31.6p
|
|
|
|
29.3p
|
|
|
|
27.0p
|
|
|
|
25.4p
|
|
|
|
24.2p
|
|
Consolidated Balance Sheet data at period end
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets (non-current assets plus current assets)
|
|
|
14,438
|
|
|
|
7,292
|
|
|
|
7,213
|
|
|
|
7,600
|
|
|
|
6,578
|
|
|
|
6,736
|
|
Net assets
|
|
|
7,671
|
|
|
|
3,874
|
|
|
|
3,644
|
|
|
|
3,733
|
|
|
|
3,014
|
|
|
|
3,161
|
|
Long-term obligations(3)
|
|
|
(3,328
|
)
|
|
|
(1,681
|
)
|
|
|
(1,853
|
)
|
|
|
(2,500
|
)
|
|
|
(2,403
|
)
|
|
|
(1,982
|
)
|
Capital stock
|
|
|
400
|
|
|
|
202
|
|
|
|
202
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
Number of equity shares outstanding (millions of ordinary shares)
|
|
|
808
|
|
|
|
808
|
|
|
|
806
|
|
|
|
804
|
|
|
|
803
|
|
|
|
802
|
|
6
Notes:
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Basic earnings per equity share is based on profit for the
financial period and the weighted average number of ordinary
shares in issue during the period. |
|
(2) |
|
Diluted earnings per equity share is based on diluted earnings
for the financial period and the diluted weighted average number
of ordinary shares in issue during the period. Diluted earnings
comprise earnings adjusted for the tax benefit on the conversion
of share options by employees and the weighted average number of
ordinary shares adjusted for the dilutive effect of share
options. |
|
(3) |
|
Long-term obligations comprise any liabilities with a maturity
of more than one year, including medium and long-term
borrowings, derivative financial instruments, pension
obligations and deferred income tax liabilities. |
|
(4) |
|
The results of Government Solutions (disposed in February 2007),
Les Echos (disposed in December 2007) and Data Management
(disposed in February 2008) have been included in discontinued
operations for all years presented. |
Dividend
information
We pay dividends to holders of ordinary shares on dates that are
fixed in accordance with the guidelines of the London Stock
Exchange. Our board of directors normally declares an interim
dividend in July or August of each year to be paid in September
or October. Our board of directors normally recommends a final
dividend following the end of the fiscal year to which it
relates, to be paid in the following May or June, subject to
shareholders approval at our annual general meeting. At
our annual general meeting on April 25, 2008 our
shareholders will be asked to approve a final dividend of 20.5p
per ordinary share for the year ended December 31, 2007.
The table below sets forth the amounts of interim, final and
total dividends paid in respect of each fiscal year indicated,
and is translated into cents per ordinary share at the noon
buying rate in the city of New York on each of the respective
payment dates for interim and final dividends. The final
dividend for the 2007 fiscal year will be paid on May 9,
2008.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fiscal year
|
|
Interim
|
|
|
Final
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Interim
|
|
|
Final
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
(Pence per ordinary share)
|
|
|
(Cents per ordinary share)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
11.1
|
|
|
|
20.5
|
|
|
|
31.6
|
|
|
|
22.4
|
|
|
|
40.6
|
*
|
|
|
63.0
|
|
2006
|
|
|
10.5
|
|
|
|
18.8
|
|
|
|
29.3
|
|
|
|
20.0
|
|
|
|
31.4
|
|
|
|
51.4
|
|
2005
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
17.0
|
|
|
|
27.0
|
|
|
|
17.8
|
|
|
|
29.8
|
|
|
|
47.6
|
|
2004
|
|
|
9.7
|
|
|
|
15.7
|
|
|
|
25.4
|
|
|
|
17.4
|
|
|
|
26.4
|
|
|
|
43.8
|
|
2003
|
|
|
9.4
|
|
|
|
14.8
|
|
|
|
24.2
|
|
|
|
15.6
|
|
|
|
25.5
|
|
|
|
41.1
|
|
|
|
|
* |
|
As the 2007 final dividend had not been paid by the filing date,
the dividend was translated into cents using the noon buying
rate for sterling at December 31, 2007. |
Future dividends will be dependent on our future earnings,
financial condition and cash flow, as well as other factors
affecting the Group.
Exchange
rate information
The following table sets forth, for the periods indicated,
information concerning the noon buying rate for sterling,
expressed in dollars per pound sterling. The average rate is
calculated by using the average of the noon buying rates in the
city of New York on each day during a monthly period and on the
last day of each month during an annual period. On
December 31, 2007, the noon buying rate for cable transfers
and foreign currencies as certified
7
by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York for customs purposes for
sterling was £1.00 = $1.98. On March 31, 2008 the noon
buying rate for sterling was £1.00 = $1.99.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Month
|
|
High
|
|
|
Low
|
|
|
March 2008
|
|
$
|
2.03
|
|
|
$
|
1.98
|
|
February 2008
|
|
$
|
1.99
|
|
|
$
|
1.94
|
|
January 2008
|
|
$
|
1.99
|
|
|
$
|
1.95
|
|
December 2007
|
|
$
|
2.07
|
|
|
$
|
1.98
|
|
November 2007
|
|
$
|
2.11
|
|
|
$
|
2.05
|
|
October 2007
|
|
$
|
2.08
|
|
|
$
|
2.03
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31
|
|
Average rate
|
|
|
2007
|
|
$
|
2.01
|
|
2006
|
|
$
|
1.84
|
|
2005
|
|
$
|
1.81
|
|
2004
|
|
$
|
1.83
|
|
2003
|
|
$
|
1.63
|
|
Risk
factors
You should carefully consider the risk factors described
below, as well as the other information included in this Annual
Report. Our business, financial condition or results from
operations could be materially adversely affected by any or all
of these risks, or by other risks that we presently cannot
identify.
Our
intellectual property and proprietary rights may not be
adequately protected under current laws in some jurisdictions
and that may adversely affect our results and our ability to
grow.
Our products largely comprise intellectual property delivered
through a variety of media, including newspapers, books and the
internet. We rely on trademark, copyright and other intellectual
property laws to establish and protect our proprietary rights in
these products.
We cannot be sure that our proprietary rights will not be
challenged, invalidated or circumvented. Our intellectual
property rights in countries such as the US and UK,
jurisdictions covering the largest proportion of our operations,
are well established. However, we also conduct business in other
countries where the extent of effective legal protection for
intellectual property rights is uncertain, and this uncertainty
could affect our future growth. Moreover, despite trademark and
copyright protection, third parties may copy, infringe or
otherwise profit from our proprietary rights without our
authorization.
These unauthorized activities may be more easily facilitated by
the internet. The lack of internet-specific legislation relating
to trademark and copyright protection creates an additional
challenge for us in protecting our proprietary rights relating
to our online business processes and other digital technology
rights. The loss or diminution in value of these proprietary
rights or our intellectual property could have a material
adverse effect on our business and financial performance. In
that regard, Penguin Group (USA) Inc. and Pearson Education have
joined three other major US publishers in a suit brought under
the auspices of the Association of American Publishers to
challenge Googles plans to copy the full text of all books
ever published without permission from the publishers or
authors. This lawsuit seeks to demarcate the extent to which
search engines, other internet operators and libraries may rely
on the fair-use doctrine to copy content without authorization
from the copyright proprietors, and may give publishers and
authors more control over online users of their intellectual
property. If the lawsuit is unsuccessful, publishers and authors
may be unable to control copying of their content for purposes
of online searching, which could have an adverse impact on our
business and financial performance.
8
We
operate in a highly competitive environment that is subject to
rapid change and we must continue to invest and adapt to remain
competitive.
Our education, business information and book publishing
businesses all operate in highly competitive markets, which are
constantly changing in response to competition, technological
innovations and other factors. A common trend facing all our
businesses is the digitization of content and proliferation of
distribution channels, either over the internet, or via other
electronic means, replacing traditional print formats. If we do
not adapt rapidly to these changes we may lose business to
faster more agile competitors, who
increasingly are nontraditional competitors, making their
identification all the more difficult.
Illustrations of the competitive threats we face at present
include:
|
|
|
|
|
Students seeking cheaper sources of content, e.g. online, used
books or re-imported textbooks.
|
|
|
|
Competition from major publishers and other educational material
and service providers, including not for profit organizations,
in our US educational textbook and assessment businesses.
|
|
|
|
Penguin: authors advances in consumer publishing. We
compete with other publishing businesses to purchase the rights
to author manuscripts. Our competitors may bid to a level at
which we could not generate a sufficient return on our
investment, and so, typically, we would not purchase these
rights.
|
|
|
|
FT: we face competitive threats both from large media players
and from smaller businesses, online portals and news
redistributors operating in the digital arena and providing
alternative sources of news and information.
|
|
|
|
People: the investments we make in our employees, combined with
our employment policies and practices, we believe are critical
factors enabling us to recruit and retain the very best people
in our business sectors.
|
Our US
educational textbook and assessment businesses may be adversely
affected by changes in state educational funding resulting from
either general economic conditions, changes in government
educational funding, programs and legislation (both at the
federal and state level), and/or changes in the state
procurement process.
The results and growth of our US educational textbook and
assessment business is dependent on the level of federal and
state educational funding, which in turn is dependent on the
robustness of state finances and the level of funding allocated
to educational programs. State finances could be adversely
affected by a US recession
and/or
fallout from the sub-prime mortgage crisis reducing property
values and hence state property tax receipts.
Federal
and/or state
legislative changes can also affect the funding available for
educational expenditure, e.g. the No Child Left Behind Act.
Similarly changes in the state procurement process for
textbooks, learning material and student tests, particularly in
the adoptions market can also affect our markets. For example,
changes in curricula, delays in the timing of the adoptions and
changes in the student testing process can all affect these
programs and therefore the size of our market in any given year.
There are multiple competing demands for educational funds and
there is no guarantee that states will fund new textbooks or
testing programs, or that we will win this business.
Failure
to generate anticipated revenue growth, synergies and/or costs
savings from recent acquisitions could lead to goodwill and
intangible asset impairments.
We continually acquire and dispose of businesses to achieve our
strategic objectives. We recently completed two relatively large
acquisitions, i.e. the Harcourt Assessment and Harcourt
Education International business for $950m and the acquisition
of eCollege for $491m. If we are unable to generate the
anticipated revenue growth, synergies
and/or cost
savings associated with these acquisitions there is a risk the
goodwill and intangible assets acquired (estimated at
£430m) could be impaired in future years.
9
Our
newspaper businesses may be adversely affected by reductions in
advertising revenues and/or circulation either because of
competing news information distribution channels, particularly
online and digital formats, or due to weak general economic
conditions.
Changes in consumer purchasing habits, as readers look to
alternative sources
and/or
providers of information, such as the internet and other digital
formats, may change the way we distribute our content. We might
see a decline in print circulation in our more mature markets as
readership habits change and readers migrate online, although we
see further opportunities for growth in our less mature markets
outside Europe. If the migration of readers to new digital
formats occurs more quickly than we expect, this is likely to
affect print advertising spend by our customers, adversely
affecting our profitability.
Our newspaper businesses are operationally highly geared and
still rely significantly on print advertising revenue despite
moves to other business models; relatively small changes in
revenue, positive or negative, have a disproportionate effect on
profitability; therefore any downturn in corporate and financial
advertising spend would negatively impact our results.
A
control breakdown in our school assessment businesses could
result in financial loss and reputational damage.
There are inherent risks associated with our school assessment
businesses, both in the USA and the UK. A breakdown in our
testing and assessment products and processes could lead to a
mis-grading of student tests
and/or late
delivery of test results to students and their schools. In
either event we may be subject to legal claims, penalty charges
under our contracts, non-renewal of contracts
and/or the
suspension or withdrawal of our accreditation to conduct tests.
It is also possible that such events would result in adverse
publicity, which may affect our ability to retain existing
contracts
and/or
obtain new customers.
Our
professional services and school assessment businesses involve
complex contractual relationships with both government agencies
and commercial customers for the provision of various testing
services. Our financial results, growth prospects and/or
reputation may be adversely affected if these contracts and
relationships are not managed.
These businesses are characterized by multi-million pound
sterling contracts spread over several years. As in any
contracting business, there are inherent risks associated with
the bidding process,
start-up,
operational performance and contract compliance (including
penalty clauses) which could adversely affect our financial
performance
and/or
reputation. Failure to retain these contracts at the end of the
contract term could adversely impact our future revenue growth.
At Edexcel, our UK Examination board and testing business, any
change in UK Government policy to examination
marking for example, introduction of new
qualifications could have a significant impact on
our present business model.
At
Penguin, changes in product distribution channels, increased
book returns and/or customer bankruptcy may restrict our ability
to grow and affect our profitability.
New distribution channels, e.g. digital format, the internet,
used books, combined with the concentration of retailer power
pose multiple threats (and opportunities) to our traditional
consumer publishing models, potentially impacting both sales
volumes and pricing.
Penguins financial performance can also be negatively
affected if book return rates increase above historical average
levels. Similarly, the bankruptcy of a major retail customer
would disrupt short-term product supply to the market as well as
result in a large debt write off.
10
We
operate in markets which are dependent on Information Technology
(IT) systems and technological change.
All our businesses, to a greater or lesser extent, are dependent
on information technology. We either provide software
and/or
internet services to our customers or we use complex IT systems
and products to support our business activities, particularly in
business information publishing, back-office processing and
infrastructure.
We face several technological risks associated with software
product development and service delivery in our educational
businesses, information technology security (including virus and
hacker attacks),
e-commerce,
enterprise resource planning system implementations and
upgrades. The failure to recruit and retain staff with relevant
skills may constrain our ability to grow as we combine
traditional publishing products with online and service
offerings.
Operational
disruption to our business caused by a major disaster and/or
external threats could restrict our ability to supply products
and services to our customers.
Across all our businesses, we manage complex operational and
logistical arrangements including distribution centers, data
centers and large office facilities as well as relationships
with third party print sites. Failure to recover from a major
disaster, e.g. fire, flood etc, at a key facility or the
disruption of supply from a key third party vendor could
restrict our ability to service our customers. Similarly
external threats, such as a pandemic, terrorist attacks, strikes
etc, could all affect our business and employees, disrupting our
daily business activities.
A
major data privacy breach may cause reputational damage to our
brands and financial loss.
Across our businesses we hold increasingly large volumes of
personal data including that of employees, customers and, in our
assessment businesses, students and citizens. Failure to
adequately protect personal data could lead to penalties,
significant remediation costs, reputational damage, potential
cancellation of some existing contracts and inability to compete
for future business.
Investment
returns outside our traditional core US and UK markets may be
lower than anticipated.
To minimize dependence on our core markets, particularly the US,
we are seeking growth opportunities outside these markets,
building on our existing substantial international presence.
Certain markets we may target for growth are inherently more
risky than our traditional markets. Political, economic,
currency and corporate governance risks (including fraud) as
well as unmanaged expansion are all factors which could limit
our returns on investments made in these markets.
Our
reported earnings and cash flows may be adversely affected by
changes in our pension costs and funding
requirements.
We operate a number of pension plans throughout the world, the
principal ones being in the UK and US. The major plans are
self-administered with the plans assets held independently
of the Group. Regular valuations, conducted by independent
qualified actuaries, are used to determine pension costs and
funding requirements.
It is our policy to ensure that each pension plan is adequately
funded, over time, to meet its ongoing and future liabilities.
Our earnings and cash flows may be adversely affected by the
need to provide additional funding to eliminate pension fund
deficits in our defined benefit plans. Our greatest exposure
relates to our UK defined benefit pension plan. Pension fund
deficits may arise because of inadequate investment returns,
increased member life expectancy, changes in actuarial
assumptions and changes in pension regulations, including
accounting rules and minimum funding requirements.
The latest valuation of our UK defined benefit pension plan has
been completed and future funding arrangements have been agreed
between the Company and the pension fund trustee. Additional
payments amounting to £100m were made by the Company in
2007. We review these arrangements every three years.
11
We
generate a substantial proportion of our revenue in foreign
currencies particularly the US dollar, and foreign exchange rate
fluctuations could adversely affect our earnings and the
strength of our balance sheet.
As with any international business our earnings can be
materially affected by exchange rate movements. We are
particularly exposed to movements in the US dollar to sterling
exchange rate as approximately 60% of our revenue is generated
in US dollars. Sales for 2007, translated at 2006 average rates,
would have been £223m or 6% higher.
This is predominantly a currency translation risk (i.e. non-cash
flow item), and not a trading risk (i.e. cash flow item) as our
currency trading flows are relatively limited.
Pearson generates about 60% of its sales in the US and each
5¢ change in the average £:$ exchange rate for the
full year (which in 2007 was £1:$2.00) would have an impact
of 1p on adjusted earnings per share and affect
shareholders funds by approximately £55m.
Changes
in our tax position can significantly affect our reported
earnings and cash flows.
Changes in corporate tax rates
and/or other
relevant tax laws in the UK
and/or the
US could have a material impact on our future reported tax rate
and/or our
future tax payments.
|
|
ITEM 4.
|
INFORMATION
ON THE COMPANY
|
Pearson
Pearson is an international media and education company with its
principal operations in the education, business information and
consumer publishing markets. We create and manage intellectual
property, which we promote and sell to our customers under
well-known brand names, to inform, educate and entertain. We
deliver our content in a variety of forms and through a variety
of channels, including books, newspapers and online services. We
increasingly offer services as well as content, from test
creation, administration and processing to teacher development
and school software. Though we operate in 60 countries around
the world, today our largest markets are the US (59% of sales)
and Europe (26% of sales) on a continuing basis.
Pearson was incorporated and registered in 1897 under the laws
of England and Wales as a limited company and re-registered
under the UK Companies Act as a public limited company in 1981.
We conduct our operations primarily through our subsidiaries and
other affiliates. Our principal executive offices are located at
80 Strand, London WC2R 0RL, United Kingdom (telephone: +44
(0) 20 7010 2000).
Overview
of operating divisions
Pearson consists of three major worldwide businesses:
Pearson Education is the worlds leading education
company. We are a leading publisher of textbooks, supplementary
learning materials and electronic education programs for
teachers and students of all ages, and we play a major role in
the testing and certification of school students and
professionals. In 2007, Pearson Education operated through three
worldwide segments, which we refer to as School,
Higher Education and Professional:
The FT Group is a leading provider of international
business and financial news, data, comment and analysis, in
print and online. It has two major parts:
|
|
|
|
|
FT Publishing includes the Financial Times and FT.com,
one of the worlds premier sources of business information,
alongside a portfolio of financial magazines. It also includes
an online financial information business Mergermarket, which
provides early stage intelligence to financial institutions and
corporates, as well as several joint ventures and associates
including 50% of both The Economist Group and the FTSE index
business.
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
Interactive Data provides specialist financial data to financial
institutions and retail investors. Pearson owns a 62% interest
in Interactive Data, which is publicly listed on the New York
Stock Exchange (NYSE:IDC).
|
The Penguin Group is one of the worlds foremost
English language publishers. We publish the works of many
authors in an extensive portfolio of fiction, non-fiction and
reference titles under imprints including Penguin, Hamish
Hamilton, Putnam, Berkley, Viking and Dorling Kindersley.
Our
strategy
Over the past decade we have transformed Pearson by focusing on
companies which provide education in the broadest
sense of the word: companies that educate, inform and entertain.
Through a combination of organic investment and acquisitions, we
have built each one of our businesses into a leader in its
market, and we have integrated our operations so that our
businesses can share assets, brands, processes, facilities,
technology and central services.
Our goal is to produce sustainable growth on our three key
financial measures adjusted earnings per share, cash
flow and return on invested capital which we believe
are, together, good indicators that we are building long-term
value of Pearson.
We do this by investing consistently in four areas, which are
common to all our businesses:
|
|
|
|
|
Content: We invest steadily in unique, valuable publishing
content and keep replenishing it. Over the past five years, for
example, we have invested $1.7bn in new content in our education
business alone.
|
|
|
|
Technology and services: We invested early and consistently
in technology, believing that, in the digital world, content
alone would not be enough. We now generate more than $1bn in
sales from technology products and services, and our testing and
assessment businesses, serving school students and
professionals, make more than $1.2bn of sales, up from around
$200m eight years ago.
|
|
|
|
International markets: Though we currently generate
approximately 60% of our sales in the US, our brands, content
and technology plus-services models work around the
world. All parts of Pearson are investing in selected emerging
markets, where the demand for information and education is
growing particularly fast.
|
|
|
|
Efficiency: Weve invested to become a leaner, more
efficient company, through savings in our individual businesses
and through a strong centralized operations structure. Over the
past three years, we have increased our operating profit margins
from 10.8% to 15.0% and reduced average working capital as a
percentage of sales in Pearson Education and Penguin from 29.4%
to 25.6%, freeing up cash for further investment.
|
We believe this strategy can create a virtuous
circle efficiency, investment, market share gains
and scale which in turn can produce sustainable
growth on our financial goals and in the value of the Company.
Operating
divisions
Pearson
Education
Pearson Education is one of the largest publishers of textbooks
and online teaching materials. It serves the growing demands of
teachers, students, parents and professionals throughout the
world for stimulating and effective education programs in print
and online.
We report Pearson Educations performance by the three
market segments it serves: School, Higher Education and
Professional. In 2007, Pearson Education had sales of
£2,628m or 63% of Pearsons total. Of these,
£1.9bn (70%) were generated in North America and
£0.8bn (30%) in the rest of the world. Pearson Education
generated 63% of Pearsons operating profit.
13
School
Our School business contains a unique mix of publishing, testing
and technology products for the elementary and secondary school
markets, which are increasingly integrated. It generates around
two-thirds of its sales in the US. The major customers of our
School business are state education boards and local school
districts.
In the US, we publish high quality curriculum programs for
school students covering subjects such as reading, literature,
math, science and social studies. We publish under a range of
well-known imprints that include Scott Foresman in the
elementary school market and Prentice Hall in secondary.
Our school testing business is the leading provider of test
development, processing and scoring services to US states
and the federal government, processing approximately
40 million tests each year. Its capabilities will be
further enhanced through the integration of the recently
acquired Harcourt Assessment business. We are also a leading
provider of electronic learning programs for schools, and of
Student Information Systems technology which enables
elementary and secondary schools and school districts to record
and manage information about student attendance and performance.
Outside the US, we publish elementary and secondary school
materials in local languages in a number of countries. We are
one of the worlds leading provider of English Language
Teaching materials for children and adults, published under the
well-known Longman imprint. We bolstered our position further in
international markets through the recent acquisition of Harcourt
Education International business. We are also a leading provider
of testing, assessment and qualification services. Our key
markets outside the US include Canada, the UK, Australia, New
Zealand, Italy, Spain, South Africa, Hong Kong and the Middle
East.
Higher
Education
Pearson is the largest publisher of textbooks and related course
materials for colleges and universities in the US. We publish
across all of the main fields of study with imprints such as
Prentice Hall, Addison Wesley, Allyn & Bacon and
Benjamin Cummings. Typically, professors or other instructors
select or adopt the text books and online resources
they recommend for their students, which students then purchase
either in a bookstore or online. Today the majority of our
textbooks are accompanied by online services which include
homework and assessment tools, study guides and course
management systems that enable professors to create online
courses. We have also introduced new formats such as
downloadable audio study guides and electronic textbooks which
are sold on subscription. In addition, we have a fast-growing
custom publishing business which works with professors to
produce textbooks and online resources specifically adapted for
their particular course. In 2007, our Higher Education business
generated approximately 77% of its sales in the US. Outside the
US, we adapt our textbooks and technology services for
individual markets, and we have a growing local publishing
program. Our key markets outside the US include Canada, the UK,
Benelux, Mexico, Germany, Hong Kong, Korea, Taiwan and Malaysia.
Professional
Our Professional education business publishes educational
materials and provides testing and qualifications services for
adults. Our publishing imprints include Addison Wesley
Professional, Prentice Hall PTR, and Cisco Press (for IT
professionals), Peachpit Press and New Riders Press (graphics
and design professionals), Que/Sams (consumer and professional
imprint) and Prentice Hall Financial Times and Wharton School
Publishing (for the business education market). We have a
fast-growing professional testing business, Pearson VUE, which
manages major long-term contracts to provide qualification and
assessment services through its network of test centers around
the world. Key customers include major technology companies, the
Graduate Management Admissions Council, the Financial Industry
Regulatory Authority and the UKs Driving Standards Agency.
With the sale of Government Solutions in 2007 and Data
Management in 2008, our Professional business is focused on
publishing for professionals in businesses and technology, and
on testing and certifying professionals.
14
The FT
Group
The FT Group provides a broad range of data, analysis and
services to an audience of internationally-minded business
people and financial institutions. In 2007, the FT Group had
sales of £688m, or 16% of Pearsons total sales (15%
in 2006), and contributed 24% of Pearsons operating profit.
It has two major parts: FT Publishing, a combination of the
Financial Times, FT.com and a portfolio of financial
magazines and online financial information companies; and
Interactive Data, our 62%-owned financial information company.
FT
Publishing
The Financial Times is one of the worlds leading
international daily business newspapers. Its six month average
circulation of approximately 440,000 copies at December 2007, as
reported by the Audit Bureau of Circulation, is split as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
United Kingdom
|
|
|
31
|
%
|
Europe, Middle East and Africa
|
|
|
29
|
%
|
US
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Asia
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Its main sources of revenue are from sales of the newspaper,
advertising and conferences. The FT also sells content and
advertising online through FT.com, which charges subscribers for
detailed industry news, comment and analysis, while providing
general news and market data to a wider audience. The new FT.com
access model was successfully introduced in 2007 and is based on
frequency of use and is intended to drive usage and accelerate
advertising growth, while providing greater value and services
to its premium paying customers.
FT Publishing also includes: FT Business, which publishes
specialist information on the retail, personal and institutional
finance industries through titles including Investors
Chronicle, Money Management, Financial Adviser
and The Banker; and Mergermarket, our online
financial data and intelligence provider.
Mergermarket provides early stage proprietary intelligence to
financial institutions and corporates. Its key products include
Mergermarket, Debtwire, dealReporter,
Wealthmonitor and Pharmawire (which was launched
in 2007).
Interactive
Data
Interactive Data is a leading provider of financial market data,
analytics and related services to financial institutions, active
traders and individual investors. The companys customers
use its offerings to support their portfolio management and
valuation, research and analysis, trading, sales and marketing,
and client service activities. We own 62% of Interactive Data;
the remaining 38% is publicly traded on the NYSE.
Les
Echos
The sale of Les Echos to LVMH for 240m (£174m) was
completed in December 2007.
Joint
Ventures and Associates
The FT Group also has a number of associates and joint ventures,
including:
|
|
|
|
|
50% interest in The Economist Group, publisher of one of the
worlds leading weekly business and current affairs
magazines.
|
|
|
|
50% interest in FTSE International, a joint venture with the
London Stock Exchange, which publishes a wide range of global
indices, including the FTSE index.
|
|
|
|
50% interest in Business Day and Financial Mail,
publishers of one of South Africas leading financial
newspapers and magazines.
|
|
|
|
33% interest in Vedomosti, a leading Russian business
newspaper.
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
14% interest in Business Standard, one of Indias
leading business newspapers.
|
On March 27, 2008, Financial Times International Publishing
Ltd sold its 50% partnership interest in Financial Times
Deutschland GmbH & Co KG to Gruner & Jahr
AG & Co KG.
The
Penguin Group
Penguin is one of the worlds premier English language book
publishers. It publishes an extensive backlist and frontlist of
titles, including fiction and non-fiction, literary prize
winners, commercial bestsellers, classics and childrens
titles. It ranks in the top three consumer publishers, based
upon sales, in all major English speaking and related
markets the US, the UK, Australia, New Zealand,
Canada, India and South Africa.
Penguin publishes under many imprints including, in the adult
market, Allen Lane, Avery, Berkley, Dorling Kindersley (DK),
Dutton, Hamish Hamilton, Michael Joseph, Plume, Putnam,
Riverhead and Viking. Its leading childrens imprints
include Puffin, Ladybird, Warne and Grosset & Dunlap.
In 2007, Penguin had sales of £846m, representing 21% of
Pearsons total sales (22% in 2006) and contributed
12% of Pearsons operating profit. Its largest market is
the US, which generated around 55% of Penguins sales in
2007. The Penguin Group earns around 99% of its revenues from
the sale of hard cover and paperback books. The balance comes
from audio books and
e-books.
Penguin sells directly to bookshops and through wholesalers.
Retail bookshops normally maintain relationships with both
publishers and wholesalers and use the channel that best serves
the specific requirements of an order. It also sells through
online retailers such as Amazon.com, as well as Penguins
own website.
Operating
cycles
Pearson determines a normal operating cycle separately for each
entity/cash generating unit within the Group with distinct
economic characteristics. The normal operating cycle
for each of the Groups education businesses is primarily
based on the expected period over which the educational programs
and titles will generate cash flows, and also takes account of
the time it takes to produce the educational programs.
Particularly for the US School and Higher Education businesses,
which represent more than 50% (by sales) of our education
publishing businesses, there are well established cycles
operating in the market:
|
|
|
|
|
The School market is primarily driven by an adoption cycle in
which major state education boards adopt programs
and provide funding to schools for the purchase of these
programs. There is an established and published adoption cycle
with new adoptions taking place on average every 5 years
for a particular subject. Once adopted, a program will typically
sell over the course of the subsequent 5 years. The Company
renews its pre-publication assets to meet the market adoption
cycles. Therefore the operating cycle naturally follows the
market cycle.
|
|
|
|
The Higher Education market has a similar pattern, with colleges
and professors typically refreshing their courses and selecting
revised programs on a regular basis, often in line with the
release of new editions or new technology offerings. The Company
renews its pre-publication assets to meet the typical demand for
new editions of, or revisions to, educational programs. Analysis
of historical data shows that the average life cycle of Higher
Education content is 5 years. Again the operating cycle
mirrors the market cycle.
|
A development phase of typically 12 to 18 months for Higher
Education and up to 24 months for School precedes the
period during which the Company receives and delivers against
orders for the products it has developed for the program. Non-US
markets operate in a similar way although often with less formal
adoption processes.
The operating cycles in respect of Professional and the Penguin
segment are more specialized in nature as they relate to
educational or heavy reference products released into smaller
markets (e.g. the financial training, IT and travel sectors).
Nevertheless, in these markets, there is still a regular cycle
of product renewal, in line with demand which management
monitor. Typically the life cycle is 5 years for
Professional content and 4 years for Penguin content.
16
Competition
All of Pearsons businesses operate in highly competitive
environments.
Pearson Education competes with other publishers and creators of
educational materials and services. These companies include
large international companies, such as McGraw-Hill and Houghton
Mifflin Harcourt, alongside smaller niche players that
specialize in a particular academic discipline or focus on a
learning technology. Competition is based on the ability to
deliver quality products and services that address the specified
curriculum needs and appeal to the school boards, educators and
government officials making purchasing decisions.
FT Publishing competes with newspapers and other information
sources, such as The Wall Street Journal, by offering timely and
expert journalism. It competes for advertisers with other forms
of media based on the ability to offer an effective means for
advertisers to reach their target audience. Interactive Data
competes with Bloomberg, Reuters and Thomson Financial on a
global basis for the provision of financial data to the back
office of financial institutions. In Europe, Telekurs is also a
direct competitor for these services. Smaller, more specialized
vendors also compete with Interactive Data in certain market
segments and in certain geographic areas.
The Penguin Group competes with other publishers of fiction and
non-fiction books. Principal competitors include Random House,
HarperCollins, and Hachette Group. Publishers compete by
developing a portfolio of books by established authors and by
seeking out and promoting talented new writers.
Intellectual
property
Our principal intellectual property assets consist of our
trademarks and other rights in our brand names, particularly the
Financial Times and the various imprints of Penguin and
Pearson Education, as well as all copyrights for our content and
our patents held in the testing business in the name of Pearson
NCS. We believe we have taken all appropriate available legal
steps to protect our intellectual property in all relevant
jurisdictions.
Raw
materials
Paper is the principal raw material used by each of Pearson
Education, the FT Group and the Penguin Group. We purchase most
of our paper through our Global Sourcing department located in
the United States. We have not experienced and do not anticipate
difficulty in obtaining adequate supplies of paper for our
operations, with sourcing available from numerous suppliers.
While local prices fluctuate depending upon local market
conditions, we have not experienced extensive volatility in
fulfilling paper requirements. In the event of a sharp increase
in paper prices, we have a number of alternatives to minimize
the impact on our operating margins, including modifying the
grades of paper used in production.
Government
regulation
The manufacture of certain of our products in various markets is
subject to governmental regulation relating to the discharge of
materials into the environment. Our operations are also subject
to the risks and uncertainties attendant to doing business in
numerous countries. Some of the countries in which we conduct
these operations maintain controls on the repatriation of
earnings and capital and restrict the means available to us for
hedging potential currency fluctuation risks. The operations
that are affected by these controls, however, are not material
to us. Accordingly, these controls have not significantly
affected our international operations. Regulatory authorities
may have enforcement powers that could have an impact on us. We
believe, however, that we have taken and continue to take
measures to comply with all applicable laws and governmental
regulations in the jurisdictions where we operate so that the
risk of these sanctions does not represent a material threat to
us.
Licenses,
patents and contracts
We are not dependent upon any particular licenses, patents or
new manufacturing processes that are material to our business or
profitability. Likewise, we are not materially dependent upon
any contracts with suppliers or customers, including contracts
of an industrial, commercial or financial nature.
17
Recent
developments
On January 2, 2008, the Group completed its acquisition of
Money-Media, a US-based company offering online news and
commentary for the money management industry, for $64m.
On January 30, 2008, the Group completed its $647m
acquisition of Harcourt Assessment from Reed Elsevier, after
receiving clearance from the US Department of Justice. On
March 27, 2008, the Group disposed of its 50% interest in
Financial Times Deutschland to its joint venture partner, Gruner
+ Jahr.
On February 22, 2008, the Group completed the sale of its
Data Management (Scanners) business to M & F Worldwide
Corp. for $225m.
Organizational
structure
Pearson plc is a holding company which conducts its business
primarily through subsidiaries and other affiliates throughout
the world. Below is a list of our significant subsidiaries as at
December 31, 2007, including name, country of incorporation
or residence, proportion of ownership interest and, if
different, proportion of voting power held.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage
|
|
|
|
|
|
interest/voting
|
|
Name
|
|
Country of incorporation/residence
|
|
power
|
|
|
Pearson Education
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pearson Education Inc.
|
|
United States (Delaware)
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Pearson Education Ltd.
|
|
England and Wales
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Edexcel Ltd.
|
|
England and Wales
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
NCS Pearson Inc.
|
|
United States (Minnesota)
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
FT Group
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Financial Times Limited
|
|
England and Wales
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Mergermarket Ltd.
|
|
England and Wales
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Interactive Data
|
|
United States (Delaware)
|
|
|
62
|
%
|
The Penguin Group
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Penguin Group (USA) Inc.
|
|
United States (Delaware)
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
The Penguin Publishing Co Ltd.
|
|
England and Wales
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Dorling Kindersley Holdings Ltd
|
|
England and Wales
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
Property,
plant and equipment
Our headquarters are located at leasehold premises in London,
England. We own or lease approximately 650 properties in
more than 50 countries worldwide, the majority of which are
located in the United Kingdom and the United States.
All of the properties owned and leased by us are suitable for
their respective purposes and are in good operating condition.
These properties consist mainly of offices, distribution centers
and computer centers.
The vast majority of our printing is carried out by third party
suppliers. We operate two small digital print operations as part
of our Pearson Assessment & Testing businesses, one of
which was sold as part of the February 2008 Data Management
sale. These operations provide short-run and
print-on-demand
products, typically custom client applications.
18
We own the following principal properties at December 31,
2007:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General use of property
|
|
Location
|
|
Area in square feet
|
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Kirkwood, New York, USA
|
|
|
524,000
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Pittston, Pennsylvania, USA
|
|
|
406,000
|
|
Office
|
|
Iowa City, Iowa, USA
|
|
|
310,000
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Old Tappan, New Jersey, USA
|
|
|
210,112
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Cedar Rapids, Iowa, USA
|
|
|
205,000
|
|
Office
|
|
Southwark, London, UK
|
|
|
155,000
|
|
Office
|
|
Hadley, Massachusetts, USA
|
|
|
136,570
|
|
Printing
|
|
Owatonna, Minnesota, USA
|
|
|
128,000
|
|
Printing
|
|
Columbia, Pennsylvania, USA
|
|
|
121,370
|
*
|
Office
|
|
Eagan, Minnesota, USA
|
|
|
109,500
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Sold subsequently to year-end.
|
We lease the following principal properties at December 31,
2007:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General use of property
|
|
Location
|
|
Area in square feet
|
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Lebanon, Indiana, USA
|
|
|
1,091,435
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Cranbury, New Jersey, USA
|
|
|
886,747
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Indianapolis, Indiana, USA
|
|
|
737,850
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Newmarket, Ontario, Canada
|
|
|
518,128
|
|
Office
|
|
Upper Saddle River, New Jersey, USA
|
|
|
474,801
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Rugby, UK
|
|
|
446,077
|
|
Office
|
|
New York City, New York, USA
|
|
|
430,738
|
|
Office
|
|
London, UK
|
|
|
282,917
|
|
Warehouse/Office
|
|
Austin, Texas, USA
|
|
|
226,076
|
|
Office
|
|
Boston, Massachusetts, USA
|
|
|
225,299
|
|
Warehouse
|
|
Scoresby, Victoria, Australia
|
|
|
215,820
|
|
Office
|
|
Boston, Massachusetts, USA
|
|
|
191,360
|
|
Office
|
|
Glenview, Illinois, USA
|
|
|
187,500
|
|
Office
|
|
Bloomington, Minnesota, USA
|
|
|
153,240
|
|
Office
|
|
Parsippany, New Jersey, USA
|
|
|
143,777
|
|
Office
|
|
Harlow, UK
|
|
|
137,857
|
|
Office
|
|
Chandler, Arizona, USA
|
|
|
135,460
|
|
Warehouse
|
|
San Antonio Zomeyucan, Mexico
|
|
|
113,638
|
|
Office
|
|
London, UK
|
|
|
112,000
|
|
Office
|
|
New York City, New York, USA
|
|
|
107,939
|
|
Call Center
|
|
Lawrence Kansas, Kansas, USA
|
|
|
105,000
|
|
Capital
Expenditures
See Item 5. Operating and Financial Review and
Prospects Liquidity and Capital Resources for
description of the Companys capital expenditure.
|
|
ITEM 4A.
|
UNRESOLVED
STAFF COMMENTS
|
The Company has not received, 180 days or more before the
end of the 2007 fiscal year, any written comments from the
Securities and Exchange Commission staff regarding its periodic
reports under the Exchange Act which remain unresolved.
19
|
|
ITEM 5.
|
OPERATING
AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS
|
The following discussion and analysis is based on and should be
read in conjunction with the consolidated financial statements,
including the related notes, appearing elsewhere in this Annual
Report. The financial statements have been prepared in
accordance with IFRS as issued by the IASB.
General
overview
Introduction
Sales from continuing operations increased from £3,990m in
2006 to £4,162m in 2007, an increase of 4%. The bulk of the
increase was in the School business and at FT Publishing due to
acquisitions made in both 2006 and 2007. The year on year growth
was significantly impacted by exchange rates, in particular the
US dollar. The average US dollar exchange rate weakened in 2007,
which had the effect of reducing reported sales in 2007 by
£223m when compared to the equivalent figure at constant
2006 rates. When measured at constant 2006 exchange rates, all
of Pearsons businesses reported year on year growth.
Reported operating profit increased by 10% from £522m in
2006 to £574m in 2007. Reported operating profit in 2007
was £34m lower than the equivalent figure reported at
constant 2006 exchange rates. When measured at constant rates,
all parts of the Group contributed to the operating profit
increase through a combination of good sales growth and improved
margins which more than offset an increased charge for
intangible amortization.
Profit before taxation in 2007 of £468m compares to a
profit before taxation of £448m in 2006. The increase of
£20m reflects the improved operating performance offset by
an increase in net finance costs. Net finance costs increased
from £74m in 2006 to £106m in 2007. The Groups
net interest payable increased by only £1m in 2007 but
exchange losses of £17m in 2007 compare to a net exchange
gain of £19m in 2006. The losses in 2007 principally relate
to exchange losses on legacy euro denominated debt held to hedge
euro denominated proceeds from the sale of Les Echos. In 2006,
euro borrowings and cross currency swaps that were not
designated as net investment hedges contributed to overall net
exchange gains. Partially offsetting this effect was finance
income relating to post retirement plans of £10m in 2007
compared to an income of £4m in 2006.
On February 22, 2008 the Group completed the sale of its
Data Management (Scanners) business and this business has been
included in discontinued operations for the full year in 2007,
2006 and 2005.
On December 24, 2007, the Group completed the sale of its
French newspaper business, Les Echos. Pearsons Government
contracting business, Government Solutions, was disposed of on
February 15, 2007. The results of Les Echos and Government
Solutions have been included in discontinued operations for
2007, 2006 and 2005 and have been consolidated up to the date of
sale.
In 2005 the Group sold its 79% interest in Recoletos Grupo de
Comunicacion S.A. The results of Recoletos have been
consolidated for the period to February 28, 2005 and have
been shown as discontinued operations in the consolidated income
statement for 2005.
Net cash generated from operating activities increased to
£659m in 2007 from £621m in 2006. The improved cash
generation in 2007 was in spite of a special contribution of
£100m to the UK Group pension plan. On an average basis,
the use of working capital continued to improve. Average working
capital comprises the average of the monthly carrying values
over the relevant 12 month period for inventory,
pre-publication costs, debtors and creditors. Net interest paid
increased by £8m to £90m in 2007 compared to £82m
in 2006. Tax paid in 2007 was £87m compared to £59m in
2006, the bulk of the increase was due to payments relating to
the sale of Government Solutions. Net capital expenditure after
proceeds from sales increased from £63m in 2006 to
£74m in 2007. The net cash outflow in respect of businesses
acquired increased from £363m in 2006 to £472m in 2007
whilst net proceeds from the disposal of businesses increased
from £10m in 2006 to £469m in 2007. Dividends from
joint ventures and associates decreased by £13m largely due
to smaller special dividends received from the Economist in 2007
compared to 2006. Dividends paid of £248m in 2007
(including £10m paid to minority interests) compares to
£235m in 2006. After a favorable currency movement of
£11m, overall net borrowings decreased by 8% from
£1,059m at the end of 2006 to £973m at the end of 2007.
20
Outlook
In recent years we have significantly changed the shape of
Pearson, building and diversifying our education company,
shifting our financial information businesses towards recurring
revenue streams and becoming more efficient through a
centralized operations organization. These moves have made
Pearson a more profitable, more cash generative and more
resilient company, and we expect to make further progress on our
financial goals in 2008.
At this stage, our outlook for 2008 is:
Pearson
Education
We expect another year of good profit growth, benefiting once
again from the unique breadth of our education
business from pre-school to adult learning; across
publishing, testing and technology; and in the US and around the
world.
In our School business, integration of our recently-acquired
Harcourt businesses is progressing well. In 2008, we expect
School margins to be similar to 2007, after expensing
integration costs relating to the acquisition. In 2009, we
expect School margins to rise to around 15% as the majority of
the integration costs fall away and as we realize the financial
benefits of the acquisition. Including the Harcourt
contribution, we expect our School business to grow sales well
into double digits in 2008 at constant currency. Excluding
Harcourt, we expect underlying sales growth in the low single
digits, as US market growth of 3-4% is partly offset by our
lower participation rate in new US adoptions and the conclusion
of our UK key stage testing contract.
In Higher Education, we expect our underlying sales to grow in
the mid single digits, a little ahead of the industry. We expect
margins to be stable, as we continue to invest in expanding our
adaptive learning technologies and in taking our
recently-acquired eCollege platform into new segments and
geographic markets.
In Professional, we expect sales to increase in the low single
digits in underlying terms with underlying margins improving
once again.
FT
Group
The FT Group is expected to continue its profit growth. We have
substantially increased our digital and subscription revenues
and reduced our exposure to print advertising in recent years.
At FT Publishing, advertising revenues have continued to grow in
the early part of the year, but future advertising trends remain
difficult to predict. However, as a result of our revenue
diversification and cost actions we expect further profit
improvement at FT Publishing this year, even without any
growth in advertising revenues. We expect Interactive Data to
achieve its forecast revenue growth in the 7-9% range and
operating profit growth in the 9-11% range (headline growth
under US GAAP).
The
Penguin Group
The Penguin Group is expected to improve margins further and
into double digits. Penguins good publishing and trading
performance has continued into the early part of 2008.
21
Sales
information by operating division
The following table shows sales information for each of the past
three years by operating division:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
Education:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
School
|
|
|
1,537
|
|
|
|
1,455
|
|
|
|
1,295
|
|
Higher Education
|
|
|
793
|
|
|
|
795
|
|
|
|
779
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
298
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
238
|
|
FT Group:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT Publishing
|
|
|
344
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
249
|
|
Interactive Data
|
|
|
344
|
|
|
|
332
|
|
|
|
297
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
846
|
|
|
|
848
|
|
|
|
804
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales
information by geographic market supplied
The following table shows sales information for each of the past
three years by geographic region:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
European countries
|
|
|
1,102
|
|
|
|
1,003
|
|
|
|
868
|
|
North America
|
|
|
2,591
|
|
|
|
2,585
|
|
|
|
2,388
|
|
Asia Pacific
|
|
|
351
|
|
|
|
295
|
|
|
|
300
|
|
Other countries
|
|
|
118
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
|
|
106
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exchange
rate fluctuations
We earn a significant proportion of our sales and profits in
overseas currencies, principally the US dollar. Sales and
profits are translated into sterling in the consolidated
financial statements using average rates. The average rate used
for the US dollar was $2.00 in 2007, $1.84 in 2006 and $1.81 in
2005. Fluctuations in exchange rates can have a significant
impact on our reported sales and profits. In 2007, Pearson
generated 59% of its sales in the US (2006: 61%; 2005: 62%). We
estimate that a five cent change in the closing exchange rate
between the US dollar and sterling in any year could affect our
reported earnings per share by 1p and shareholders funds
by approximately £55m. See Item 11. Quantitative
and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk for more
information. The year-end US dollar rate for 2007 was
£1:$1.99 compared to £1:$1.96 for 2006. In terms of
the year end rate, the weakening of the US dollar in 2007 was
not as significant as in previous years and although the weaker
US dollar had the effect of decreasing shareholders funds
this was outweighed by strength in other currencies, principally
the Canadian dollar and the Euro. The net effect of movement in
all currencies in 2007 was an increase in our shareholders
funds of £25m (see also note 29 of Item 18.
Financial Statements). The year-end rate for the
US dollar in 2006 was £1:$1.96 compared to
£1:$1.72 for 2005 which was the main reason for a decrease
in shareholders funds due to exchange movements of
£417m in 2006.
Critical
accounting policies
Our consolidated financial statements, included in
Item 18. Financial Statements, are prepared
based on the accounting policies described in note 1 to the
consolidated financial statements.
Certain of our accounting policies require the application of
management judgment in selecting assumptions when making
significant estimates about matters that are inherently
uncertain. Management bases its estimates on
22
historical experience and other assumptions that it believes are
reasonable. These policies are described in note 1a(3) in
Item 18. Financial Statements.
Results
of operations
Year
ended December 31, 2007 compared to year ended
December 31, 2006
Consolidated
results of operations
Sales
Our total sales from continuing operations increased by
£172m, or 4%, to £4,162m in 2007, from £3,990m in
2006. The increase reflected growth, on a constant exchange rate
basis, across all the businesses together with additional
contributions from acquisitions made in both 2006 and 2007. The
year on year growth was impacted by movements in exchange rates,
particularly in the US dollar. 2007 sales, translated at 2006
average exchange rates, would have been £4,385m.
Pearson Education had another year of growth with an increase in
sales of 4%. The School business was the biggest contributor to
this growth with an increase of 6%. Some of the School increase
was due to a full year contribution from acquisitions made in
2006 and to additional contribution from the Harcourt
acquisition in 2007. We estimate that after excluding these
acquisitions the growth would have been 6% at constant last year
exchange rates. US School publishing sales were up 3.5% compared
to an industry increase of 2.7% (source: Association of American
Publishers) as the business benefited from sustained investment
in new basal programs and innovative digital services. There was
also faster growth in international school publishing. School
testing sales increased in double digits both in the US and UK
benefiting from further contract wins, market share gains and
strength in on-line assessment. Higher Education sales were flat
year on year on a headline basis, but would have been 5% ahead
of the previous year at constant last year exchange rates and
after taking account of portfolio changes. Pearsons
US Higher Education business grew faster than the industry
for the ninth successive year with growth of 6% in
US dollar terms. In the Professional business, Professional
testing sales were up by 10% in 2007 as approximately 5.8m
secure online tests were delivered in more than 5,000 testing
centers worldwide. Professional publishing sales increased in
2007 by 7%, after a number of years of decline in the
professional publishing markets, as it benefited from a focused
and refreshed front list, a favorable software release schedule
and sales from Safari Books Online, our electronic publishing
platform (a joint venture with OReilly Media).
The FT Group sales were 12% ahead of last year with a full year
contribution from Mergermarket acquired in the second half of
2006. FT Publishing sales were up by 23% or 12% after excluding
the contribution from acquisitions made in 2006 and 2007. FT
Publishing growth was driven by a 10% increase in advertising
revenues, circulation up 2% and a strong contribution from
FT.com. Interactive Data sales were up by 4% (8% at constant
last year exchange rates and before the contribution from
acquisitions) driven by strong sales to both existing and new
institutional customers and a renewal rate of approximately 95%
within the institutional services sector.
Penguins sales were flat year on year but would have
increased by 3% translated at 2006 average exchange rates as a
result of its successful global publishing performance and
another outstanding year for bestsellers in the US and UK.
Pearson Education, our largest business sector, accounted for
63% of our continuing business sales in both 2007 and 2006.
North America continued to be the most significant source of our
sales and as a proportion of total continuing sales contributed
62% in 2007 and 65% in 2006.
23
Cost
of goods sold and operating expenses
The following table summarizes our cost of sales and net
operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
|
|
1,910
|
|
|
|
1,841
|
|
Distribution costs
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
288
|
|
Administration and other expenses
|
|
|
1,538
|
|
|
|
1,462
|
|
Other operating income
|
|
|
(101
|
)
|
|
|
(99
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,701
|
|
|
|
1,651
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold. Cost of sales consists of
costs for raw materials, primarily paper, printing and binding
costs, amortization of pre-publication costs and royalty
charges. Our cost of sales increased by £69m, or 4%, to
£1,910m in 2007, from £1,841m in 2006. The increase
corresponds to the increase in sales with cost of sales at 45.9%
of sales in 2007 compared to 46.1% in 2006.
Distribution costs. Distribution costs consist
primarily of shipping costs, postage and packing and are
typically a fairly constant percentage of sales.
Administration and other expenses. Our
administration and other expenses increased by £76m, or 5%,
to £1,538m in 2007, from £1,462m in 2006. As a
percentage of sales they remained at 37% in both 2007 and 2006.
Other operating income. Other operating income
mainly consists of freight recharges, sub-rights and licensing
income and distribution commissions together with income from
sale of assets. Other operating income increased marginally by
2% to £101m in 2007 from £99m in 2006.
Share
of results of joint ventures and associates
The contribution from our joint ventures and associates
decreased slightly from £24m in 2006 to £23m in 2007.
Our share of profit from the Economist in 2006 included a
one-off gain of £4m from the sale of its interest in
Commonwealth Business Media Inc which was not repeated in 2007.
Operating
profit
The total operating profit increased by £52m, or 10%, to
£574m in 2007 from £522m in 2006. 2007 operating
profit, translated at 2006 average exchange rates, would have
been £34m higher.
Operating profit attributable to Pearson Education increased by
£9m, or 3%, to £361m in 2007, from £352m in 2006.
The increase was due to continued improvement in School and
Professional margins, but was offset by an increase in
intangible amortization from £18m in 2006 to £31m in
2007. Operating profit attributable to the FT Group
increased by £28m, or 25%, to £140m in 2007, from
£112m in 2006. The increase reflects the increase in
revenues from both established businesses and an increased
contribution from new acquisitions but also reflects
improvements in margins particularly at FT Publishing. Operating
profit attributable to the Penguin Group increased by £15m,
or 26%, to £73m in 2007, from £58m in 2006 although
the 2006 result included a one off goodwill charge of £7m
relating to the recognition of pre-acquisition tax losses at
Dorling Kindersley.
Net
finance costs
Net finance costs increased from £74m in 2006 to £106m
in 2007. Net interest payable in 2007 was £95m, up from
£94m in 2006. Although we were partly protected by our
fixed rate policy, the strong rise in average US dollar floating
interest rates had an adverse effect. Year on year, average
three month LIBOR (weighted for the Groups borrowings in
US dollars, euros and sterling at the year end) rose by 0.5% to
5.4%, reflecting a rise in interest rates and a change in the
currency mix of year end debt. These two factors, partly offset
by a decrease in the Groups average net debt of £90m,
increased the Groups average net interest rate payable by
0.3% to 7.3%. In 2007 the net
24
finance income relating to post-retirement plans was an income
of £10m compared to an income of £4m in the previous
year.
Other net finance income relating to foreign exchange and
short-term fluctuations in the market value of financial
instruments included a net foreign exchange loss of £17m in
2007 compared to a gain of £19m in 2006. In 2007 the loss
mainly related to losses on Euro denominated debt used to hedge
the receipt of proceeds from the sale of Les Echos. In 2006 the
exchange gains mainly relate to the unhedged exposure on Euro
borrowings and swaps that could not be designated as a net
investment under IAS 39. For a more detailed discussion of our
borrowings and interest expenses see Liquidity
and Capital Resources Capital Resources and
Borrowings below and Item 11.
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk.
Taxation
The total tax charge in 2007 of £131m represents 28% of
pre-tax profits compared to a charge of just £4m or less
than 1% of pre-tax profits in 2006. The low tax rate in 2006 was
mainly accounted for by two factors. First, in anticipation of
the disposal of Government Solutions, we recognized a deferred
tax asset in relation to capital losses in the US where
previously we were not confident that the benefit of the losses
would be realized prior to their expiry. Second, in the light of
our trading performance in 2006 and our strategic plans,
together with the expected utilization of US net operating
losses in the Government Solutions sale, we re-evaluated the
likely utilization of operating losses both in the US and the
UK; this enabled us to increase the amount of the deferred tax
asset carried forward in respect of such losses. The combined
effect of these two factors was to create a non-recurring credit
of £127m in 2006 which was not repeated in 2007.
Minority
interests
This comprises mainly the minority share in Interactive Data.
Our share of Interactive Data remained at 62% throughout 2007,
leaving the minority interest unchanged at 38%.
Discontinued
operations
Discontinued operations relate to the disposal of Government
Solutions (in February 2007), Les Echos (in December 2007),
Datamark (in July 2007) and the Data Management (Scanners)
business (in February 2008). The results of Government Solutions
and Les Echos have been included in discontinued operations for
2007 and 2006 and have been consolidated up to the date of sale.
Operating profit for Government Solutions in 2007 was £2m
compared to £22m in 2006 and the loss on disposal after tax
recorded in 2007 was £112m after a tax charge of £93m.
Les Echos operating profit in 2007 amounted to £1m
compared to £5m in 2006 and the profit on sale recorded in
2007 was £165m. There was no tax payable on the Les Echos
sale. Datamark was bought with the eCollege acquisition and
immediately sold. The only profit or loss recognized relating to
Datamark was a £7m tax benefit arising from the loss on
sale. The Data Management business was held throughout 2006 and
2007 and the operating profit before impairment charges in 2007
was £12m compared to £13m in 2006. The Data Management
business was formerly part of the Groups Other Assessment
and Testing cash-generating unit (CGU) and was carved out of
this CGU in preparation for disposal. As a result, the Group has
recognized a goodwill impairment charge of £97m in 2007 in
anticipation of the loss on disposal.
Profit
for the year
The total profit for the financial year in 2007 was £310m
compared to a profit in 2006 of £469m. The overall decrease
of £159m was mainly due to the absence of the non-recurring
tax credit of £127m recorded in 2006, the decrease in
contribution from discontinued businesses of £52m and the
increase in net finance costs of £32m, largely due to
exchange losses. These items more than offset the increase in
operating profit in 2007.
Earnings
per ordinary share
The basic earnings per ordinary share, which is defined as the
profit for the financial year divided by the weighted average
number of shares in issue, was 35.6p in 2007 compared to 55.9p
in 2006 based on a weighted average number of shares in issue of
796.8m in 2007 and 798.4m in 2006. The decrease in earnings per
share was
25
due to the decrease in profit for 2007 described above and was
not significantly affected by the movement in the weighted
average number of shares.
The diluted earnings per ordinary share of 35.6p in 2007 and
55.8p in 2006 was not significantly different from the basic
earnings per share in those years as the effect of dilutive
share options was again not significant.
Exchange
rate fluctuations
The weakening of the US dollar against sterling on an average
basis had a negative impact on reported sales and profits in
2007 compared to 2006. 2007 sales, translated at 2006 average
exchange rates, would have been higher by £223m and
operating profit, translated at 2006 average exchange rates,
would have been higher by £34m. See Item 11.
Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
for a discussion regarding our management of exchange rate risks.
Sales
and operating profit by division
The following tables summarize our sales and operating profit
for each of Pearsons divisions. Adjusted operating profit
is a non-statutory measure and is included as it is a key
financial measure used by management to evaluate performance and
allocate resources to business segments. See also note 2 of
Item 18. Financial Statements.
In our adjusted operating profit we have excluded amortization
and adjustment of acquired intangibles, other gains and losses
and other net finance costs of associates. The amortization and
adjustment of acquired intangibles is the amortization or
subsequent adjustment of intangible assets acquired through
business combinations. The charge is not considered to be fully
reflective of the underlying performance of the Group. Other
gains and losses represent profits and losses on the sale of
subsidiaries, joint ventures, associates and investments that
are included within continuing operations but which distort the
performance for the year.
Adjusted operating profit enables management to more easily
track the underlying operational performance of the Group. A
reconciliation of operating profit to adjusted operating profit
for continuing operations is included in the tables below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
1,537
|
|
|
|
793
|
|
|
|
298
|
|
|
|
344
|
|
|
|
344
|
|
|
|
846
|
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
|
|
|
37%
|
|
|
|
19%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
8%
|
|
|
|
8%
|
|
|
|
21%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Total operating profit
|
|
|
175
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
574
|
|
|
|
|
30%
|
|
|
|
28%
|
|
|
|
4%
|
|
|
|
9%
|
|
|
|
16%
|
|
|
|
13%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Add back:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization and adjustment of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: continuing operations
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
619
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
634
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32%
|
|
|
|
25%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
9%
|
|
|
|
15%
|
|
|
|
12%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
1,455
|
|
|
|
795
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
332
|
|
|
|
848
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
|
36%
|
|
|
|
20%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
8%
|
|
|
|
22%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Total operating profit
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
|
32%
|
|
|
|
31%
|
|
|
|
4%
|
|
|
|
6%
|
|
|
|
16%
|
|
|
|
11%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Add back:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization and adjustment of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
Other net gains and losses including associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Other net finance costs of associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: continuing operations
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
552
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31%
|
|
|
|
27%
|
|
|
|
10%
|
|
|
|
6%
|
|
|
|
15%
|
|
|
|
11%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
School
School business sales increased by £82m, or 6%, to
£1,537m in 2007, from £1,455m in 2006 and adjusted
operating profit increased by £19m, or 10%, to £203m
in 2007 from £184m in 2006. In addition to strong
underlying growth in sales and profits, the School results in
2006 benefited from a full year contribution from the
acquisitions of National Evaluation Systems (NES), Paravia Bruno
Mondadori (PBM), Chancery and PowerSchool in 2006 together with
a contribution in 2007 from the acquisition of Harcourt
International. Offsetting these factors was the effect of the
weakening of the US dollar, which we estimate reduced sales by
£91m when compared to the equivalent figures at constant
2006 exchange rates.
In the US school market, Pearsons school publishing
revenues grew 3.5% against the Association of American
Publishers estimate of an increase for the industry of
2.7%. New adoption market share was 31% in the adoptions where
Pearson competed (and 30% of the total new adoption market). The
School business now has the number one or number two market
share in reading, math, science and social studies. US School
testing sales were up in double digits after high single digit
growth in 2006 and growth in excess of 20% in 2005. School
testing benefited from further contract wins, market share gains
and strength in online assessment.
The international School business, outside the US, continued to
grow with strong performances from the publishing businesses in
South Africa and Australia. In Italy, the integration of PBM was
completed and produced integration savings, margin improvement
and market share gains in 2007. In School publishing, the
acquisition of Harcourt International increased scale in our
international education businesses bringing leading content for
school and vocational customers in many markets including the
UK, South Africa, Australia and New Zealand. The international
testing business was again able to benefit from technology
leadership. In the UK, we marked 9.6 million GCSE, AS and
A-Level scripts, 4.6 million of which were on screen.
Successful global English Language Teaching franchises in all
major market franchises (primary, secondary, adult, business and
exam preparation) drove strong growth. English Adventure,
developed with Disney, grew successfully and has sold more than
six million units in less than three years since launch.
School margins improved again in 2007, increasing from 12.6% to
13.2% due to improved gross margins, savings from integration of
acquired businesses and efficiency gains from the use of
software platforms.
27
Higher
Education
Sales in Higher Education decreased slightly by £2m to
£793m in 2007, from £795m in 2006. Adjusted operating
profit remained flat at £161m. Both sales and adjusted
operating profit were affected by the weakening of the US dollar
which we estimate reduced sales by £57m and profits by
£12m when compared to the equivalent figures at constant
2006 exchange rates.
In the US, the Higher Education sales were up by 6% (in US
dollars) ahead of the Association of American Publishers
estimate of industry growth for the ninth year in succession
with rapid growth in online learning and custom publishing. In
the US, investment in established and new author franchises,
such as Campbells Biology, Kotlers
Marketing Management, Hubbards Economics and
Cicarrellis Psychology, continued to underpin the
strong performance. The MyLab digital homework and
assessment programs were launched in 22 new subject disciplines
in 2007, increasing the total number of disciplines covered to
38. These programs support over 2,000 textbooks and were used
globally by 2.9 million students in 2007 (up more than 30%
on 2006). In corporate finance, one of the largest global
markets in business education, Pearson published the successful
first edition bestseller, Berk/DeMarzos Corporate
Finance, together with MyFinanceLab and Pearsons share
of this market increases from 4% to 11% in the US and from 39%
to 48% in the UK. It is the most successful launch of a first
edition in this discipline in more than a decade and one of
Pearsons most successful global launches ever, winning
university adoptions in 22 countries. In World History, the
first edition of Fernandez-Armestos The World: A
History with MyHistoryLab increased Pearsons market
share from 25% to 35%. In July 2007, we acquired eCollege which
builds on Pearsons position as an education services
provider. eCollege works with partner educational institutions
to design, build and support online degree, certificate, diploma
and professional development programs. Student enrollments
increased by 44% in 2007 to 1.9 million. There was
continued strong double digit growth in our custom solutions
business which builds customized textbooks and online services
and has become a leader in the creation of courseware and
curricula for
e-learning
institutions.
International Higher Education publishing sales grew by 2%,
benefiting from organic and acquisition investment. Particular
areas of strength included local language editions of our major
authors and custom publishing including the successful launch of
local language science publishing in Germany. The
MyLab and Mastering technology platforms
are being successfully adapted for international markets and the
MyLab programs are now being used in almost 50 countries with
almost 160,000 student registrations for online courses in
Europe, the Middle East and Africa.
Higher Education margins remained constant year on year at 20.3%
with a slight reduction in US margins being compensated by
improvement in international margins.
Professional
After excluding sales and adjusted operating profit from
Government Solutions and the Data Management businesses
(reported as discontinued), Professional sales increased by
£18m, or 6%, to £298m in 2007 from £280m in 2006.
Adjusted operating profit increased by £3m or 12% to
£28m in 2007, from £25m in 2006. Sales were affected
by the weakening US dollar, which reduced sales by £16m
when compared to the equivalent figures at constant 2006
exchange rates.
Professional Testing sales were up by 10% in 2007. Approximately
5.8 million secure online tests were delivered in more than
5,000 test centers across the world in 2007. There was strong
margin improvement as test volumes rose, driven by higher demand
from existing customers such as GMAC (for business school
applicants), NCLEX (for nurses) and the DSA/DVTA driving theory
test. Additional contributions from new contracts included the
American Board of Internal Medicine and the National Association
Boards of Pharmacy. There were also strong renewals, including
the Institute of Financial Services and the American Registry of
Radiological Technologists.
Technology Publishing achieved good sales growth and
significantly improved profitability, benefiting from a focused
and refreshed front list, a favorable software release schedule
and Safari Books Online, our electronic publishing platform (a
joint venture with OReilly Media). Scott Kelby, a Peachpit
author, is the top-selling US computer book author for the
fourth consecutive year with titles including The iPod Book;
The Digital Photography Book; and The Adobe Photoshop
Lightroom Book for Digital Photographers. Good growth in
Europe
28
was helped by publishing for the new Windows Vista launch, a new
partnership with Microsoft Press in the Netherlands and a
successful move into digital publishing and training in Germany.
Our business imprints Wharton School Publishing and FTPress,
aided by Pearsons global distribution and strong retail
relationships, had a successful year. Wharton School Publishing
was recognized by the Amazon.com Best Business Books of 2007
with We Are Smarter Than Me: How to Unleash the Power of
Crowds in Your Business, by Barry Libert and Jon Spector,
and Firms of Endearment: How
World-Class Companies
Profit from Passion and Purpose, by Rajendra S. Sisodia,
David B. Wolfe and Jaqdish N. Sheth.
Overall margins in the Professional business were higher at 9.4%
in 2007 compared to 8.9% in 2006 as margins continued to improve
in both the testing and professional publishing businesses.
FT
Publishing
Sales at FT Publishing increased by £64m or 23%, from
£280m in 2006 to £344m in 2007. Adjusted operating
profit from continuing operations increased by £29m, from
£27m in 2006 to £56m in 2007. The sales and profit
increase benefits from a full year contribution from
Mergermarket, acquired in the second half of 2006.
After excluding additional sales from a full year of ownership
of Mergermarket, FT Publishing sales were up by 12% with
advertising revenues up by 10%. FT newspaper circulation was up
2% to almost 440,000 (for the July-December 2007 Audit Bureau of
Circulation, or ABC, measuring period), with a 19% increase in
subscriptions. Digital subscribers to the FT were up 13% to
101,000 and monthly unique users were up 30% to
5.7 million. Monthly page views were up 33% to
48.2 million. FT.com attracted 150,000 new registered users
since the launch of its innovative new access model in October
2007. There was a strong trading performance at FT Business as
integration with the FT Newspaper helped to generate additional
revenue and reduce costs. Mergermarket experienced rapid revenue
growth with 90%+ subscription renewal rates and a series of new
product launches around the world including Pharmawire,
Debtwire in Asia Pacific and dealReporter in
emerging markets in Europe, Middle East and Africa.
The Economist, in which Pearson owns a 50% stake, increased its
circulation by 9% to 1.3 million (for the July-December
2007 ABC period). FTSE, in which Pearson also owns a 50% stake,
achieved double digit sales growth, benefiting from a strong new
business performance, a joint venture with Xinhua Finance in
China and strong growth in Exchange Traded Fund (ETF) licenses.
Small acquisitions of complementary subscription-based and
digital businesses made their first contribution to FT
Publishings results including: Infinata, a provider of
research and business information to life science and financial
services companies; and Exec-Appointments, a well-established
global job site that focuses on the high-earning executive
sector with approximately 200,000 registered executive users.
Overall margins at FT Publishing continued to increase as the
newspaper becomes more profitable and in 2007 were 16.3%
compared to 9.6% in 2006.
Interactive
Data
Interactive Data, grew its sales by 4% from £332m in 2006
to £344m in 2007. Adjusted operating profit grew by 9% from
£89m in 2006 to £97m in 2007. Interactive Data margins
increased from 26.8% in 2006 to 28.2% in 2007. Both sales and
adjusted operating profit were affected by the weakening US
dollar, which we estimate reduced sales by £20m and
adjusted operating profit by £6m when compared to the
equivalent figures at constant 2006 exchange rates.
Sales growth at Interactive Data was driven primarily by strong
sales to both existing and new institutional customers and a
renewal rate of approximately 95% within the Institutional
Services business. The business continued to focus on high value
services and the Pricing and Reference Data business continued
to generate good growth in North America and Europe. The
business continues to broaden its coverage of complex securities
by expanding its universe of European asset-backed and
mortgage-backed securities. The business also launched a new
web-based offering, the Basket Calculation Service, designed to
provide clients with the indicative optimized portfolio value
for equity and fixed income exchange traded funds. The Real-Time
Services business achieved strong growth with new institutional
sales in its two core product areas of real-time data feeds and
managed
29
solutions. There was growing adoption of the PlusFeed data
service for algorithmic trading applications, a successful
introduction of DirectPlus, a new ultra low latency direct
exchange data service and excellent sales momentum for managed
solutions in North America with new customers including media
companies, online brokerages, stock exchanges and financial
institutions. Fixed Income Analytics completed 30 new
BondEdge®
installations during the year and made good progress in the
development of its next-generation
BondEdge®
platform. In the Active Trader Services business, eSignal
experienced modest expansion of its direct subscriber base,
delivered numerous innovations across its suite of Active Trader
Services, and added new content and capabilities on its
financial websites.
The
Penguin Group
Penguin Group sales decreased slightly to £846m in 2007
from £848m in 2006 and adjusted operating profit up 12% to
£74m in 2007 from £66m in 2006. Both sales and
adjusted operating profit were affected by the weakening US
dollar which we estimate reduced sales by £37m and adjusted
operating profit by £4m when compared to the equivalent
figures at constant 2006 exchange rates.
Penguin maintained its competitive performance in major markets
with a successful global publishing performance led by Alan
Greenspans The Age of Turbulence, with almost
1 million hard cover copies shipped worldwide, and Kim
Edwards first novel, The Memory Keepers
Daughter, a global #1 bestseller for Penguin in the US,
UK, Australia and Canada. It was an outstanding year for
bestsellers in the US with titles including Elizabeth
Gilberts Eat, Pray, Love (4.4 million copies
shipped); Khaled Hosseinis A Thousand Splendid Suns
(2.2 million); and Ken Folletts World Without
End (almost 1 million). UK bestsellers included Marian
Keyes Anybody Out There?, Jamie Olivers
Jamie at Home, Jeremy Clarksons Dont Stop
Me Now and Charlie Higsons Double or Die. Also
in the UK, it was a strong year for the Brands &
Licensing division driven by The Dr Who Annual (the
second bestselling childrens book of 2007) and
bestselling In the Night Garden titles. DK delivered a
strong global performance in traditional, custom and digital
publishing, benefiting from innovative formats including The
Human Body Book, personalized travel guides via traveldk.com
and the first DK textbooks for higher education markets.
In Australia, sales growth was generated from a publishing
schedule including Bryce Courtenay with The Persimmon Tree
and Dr. Manny Noakes with CSIRO Total Wellbeing Diet
Book 2. In India, Penguin India celebrated its
20th anniversary in 2007 with continued rapid growth.
Penguin authors won all the major English language prizes in
Indias national book awards: Vikram Chandra in fiction for
Sacred Games, Vikram Seth in non-fiction for Two Lives
and Kiran Desai in readers choice for The
Inheritance of Loss. In China, Jiang Rong and Howard
Goldblatt won the inaugural Man Asian Literary prize for Wolf
Totem, to be published in English around the world by
Penguin in 2008, and in South Africa, another strong year was
led by John van de Ruits Spud: The Madness
Continues.
Penguin continued to focus on efficiency and improvement in
operating margins continues to benefit from the Pearson-wide
renegotiation of major global paper, print and binding contracts
and the integration of warehouse and back office operations in
Australia and New Zealand. These efficiencies together with
improved gross margins principally from innovation in formats
such as the US premium paperback have helped to improve margins
from 7.8% in 2006 to 8.7% in 2007.
Year
ended December 31, 2006 compared to year ended
December 31, 2005
Consolidated
results of operations
Sales
Our total sales from continuing operations increased by
£328m, or 9%, to £3,990m in 2006, from £3,662m in
2005. The increase reflected growth across all the businesses
together with additional contributions from acquisitions made in
both 2005 and 2006. The year on year growth was impacted by
movements in exchange rates, particularly in the US dollar. 2006
sales, translated at 2005 average exchange rates, would have
been £4,033m.
Pearson Education had another strong year with an increase in
sales of 9%. The School business was the biggest contributor to
this growth with an increase of 12%. Some of the School increase
was due to the contribution from acquisitions made in 2006 and
2005 but we estimate that after excluding these acquisitions and
restating at
30
constant exchange rates that the growth would have been 6%. US
School publishing sales were up 3% compared to an industry
decline of 6% (source: Association of American Publishers) and
the business took a leading share of the new US adoption market.
School testing sales continued to improve even after growth in
US school testing revenues of more than 20% in 2005. Higher
Education growth was more modest at 2% in total but was up 4% in
the US. Pearsons US Higher Education business has grown
faster than the industry for eight straight years. In the
Professional business, Professional testing sales were up by
more than 30% in 2006 following the successful start up of new
contracts and a contribution from the newly acquired Promissor
business. Professional publishing sales declined again in 2006
due to the continued industry-wide weakness in
technology-related publishing.
The FT Group sales were 12% ahead of 2005. FT Publishing sales
were up by 12% driven by higher advertising revenues at the
Financial Times particularly in the online, luxury goods
and corporate finance categories. Interactive Data sales were up
by 12% with consistent organic growth and aided by contributions
from the acquisition of IS.Teledata (re-branded Interactive Data
Managed Solutions) and Quote.com.
Penguins sales grew by 5% with a record number of best
sellers in the US and UK, an increase in market share in the UK
and continued success with the premium paperback format in the
US.
Pearson Education, our largest business sector, accounted for
63% of our continuing business sales in 2006 and 2005. North
America continued to be the most significant source of our sales
and as a proportion of total continuing sales contributed 65% in
both 2006 and 2005.
Cost
of goods sold and operating expenses
The following table summarizes our cost of sales and net
operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
|
|
1,841
|
|
|
|
1,713
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distribution costs
|
|
|
288
|
|
|
|
281
|
|
Administration and other expenses
|
|
|
1,462
|
|
|
|
1,309
|
|
Other operating income
|
|
|
(99)
|
|
|
|
(84)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,651
|
|
|
|
1,506
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold. Cost of sales consists of
costs for raw materials, primarily paper, printing and binding
costs, amortization of pre-publication costs and royalty
charges. Our cost of sales increased by £128m, or 7%, to
£1,841m in 2006, from £1,713m in 2005. The increase
mainly reflected the increase in sales over the period although
the overall gross margin also increased slightly from 53% in
2005 to 54% in 2006.
Distribution costs. Distribution costs
consisted primarily of shipping costs, postage and packing and
are typically a fairly constant percentage of sales.
Administration and other expenses. Our
administration and other expenses increased by £153m, or
12%, to £1,462m in 2006, from £1,309m in 2005. As a
percentage of sales they increased to 37% in 2006, from 36% in
2005. The increase in administration and other costs came
principally from additional employee benefit expense, additional
property costs and increased intangible amortization.
Other operating income. Other operating income
mainly consisted of freight recharges, sub-rights and licensing
income and distribution commissions. Other operating income
increased 18% to £99m in 2006 from £84m in 2005, with
the increase mainly due to increased freight recharges.
Other
net gains and losses
Profits or losses on the sale of businesses, associates and
investments that are included in our continuing operations are
reported as other net gains and losses. In 2005 the
only item in this category was the £40m profit on the sale
of our associate interest in MarketWatch. In 2006, there were no
similar gains or losses.
31
Share
of results of joint ventures and associates
The contribution from our joint ventures and associates
increased from £14m in 2005 to £24m in 2006. The
increase was mainly due to an increase in circulation and
revenue at The Economist Group, who also recorded a gain on sale
of its investment in Commonwealth Business Media Inc.
Operating
profit
The total operating profit increased by £25m, or 5%, to
£522m in 2006 from £497m in 2005. This increase was
due to increases across all the businesses, after taking account
of the one-off gain from the sale of MarketWatch at FT
Publishing of £40m in 2005 and a charge of £7m in 2006
at Penguin relating to an adjustment to goodwill following
recognition of pre-acquisition tax losses. Operating profit in
2006, translated at 2005 average exchange rates, would have been
£7m higher.
Operating profit attributable to Pearson Education increased by
£44m, or 14%, to £352m in 2006, from £308m in
2005. The increase was due to continued improvement in School
margins, the profit impact of strong sales and cost reductions
in technology publishing in Professional testing. Operating
profit attributable to the FT Group decreased by £17m, or
13%, to £112m in 2006, from £129m in 2005. This
decrease was attributable to the absence in 2006 of the
£40m profit from the sale of MarketWatch that was recorded
in 2005. After excluding this item profits increased by
£23m, £7m at Interactive Data and £16m at FT
Publishing. The FT Publishing increase reflected the
pick-up in
advertising revenues. Operating profit attributable to the
Penguin Group decreased by £2m, or 3%, to £58m in
2006, from £60m in 2005. The decrease was attributable to
an adjustment to goodwill of £7m caused by the recognition
of previously unrecognized tax losses relating to the
acquisition of Dorling Kindersley in 2000.
Net
finance costs
Net finance costs increased from £70m in 2005 to £74m
in 2006. Net interest payable in 2006 was £94m, up from
£77m in 2005. Although we were partly protected by our
fixed rate policy, the strong rise in average US dollar floating
interest rates had an adverse effect. Year on year, average
three month LIBOR (weighted for the Groups borrowings in
US dollars, euros and sterling at the year end) rose by 1.5% to
4.9%. Combining the rate rise with an increase in the
Groups average net debt of £40m, the Groups
average net interest rate payable rose by 1.1% to 7.0%. In 2006
the net finance income relating to post-retirement plans was an
income of £4m compared to a cost of £7m in the
previous year. Other net finance income relating to foreign
exchange and short-term fluctuations in the market value of
financial instruments remained fairly constant year on year with
a £16m gain in 2006 compared to a £14m gain in 2005.
Taxation
The total tax charge in 2006 of £4m represented just under
1% of pre-tax profits compared to a charge of £108m or 25%
of pre-tax profits in 2005. The low tax rate in 2006 was mainly
accounted for by two factors. First, in the light of the
announcement of the disposal of Government Solutions, we were
required to recognize a deferred tax asset in relation to
capital losses in the US where previously we were not confident
that the benefit of the losses would be realized prior to their
expiry. Second, in the light of our trading performance in 2006
and our strategic plans, together with the expected utilization
of US net operating losses in the Government Solutions sale, we
have re-evaluated the likely utilization of operating losses
both in the US and the UK; this has enabled us to increase the
amount of the deferred tax asset carried forward in respect of
such losses. The combined effect of these two factors was to
create a non-recurring credit of £127m.
Minority
interests
Following the disposal of our 79% holding in Recoletos and the
purchase of the remaining 25% minority stake in Edexcel in 2005,
our minority interests comprised mainly the minority share in
Interactive Data. In January 2006, we increased our stake in
Interactive Data reducing the minority interest from 39% to 38%.
32
Discontinued
operations
On 22 February 2008 the Group completed the sale of its
Data Management (Scanners) business and this business has been
included in discontinued operations for the full year in 2006
and 2005. Operating profit for the Scanners business in 2006 was
£13m compared to £15m in 2005.
In December 2007 the Group completed the sale of Groupe Les
Echos and the results have been included in discontinued
operations for 2006 and 2005. Operating profit for Les Echos in
2006 was £5m compared to £4m in 2005.
In December 2006 the Group announced the sale of its Government
contracting business, Pearson Government Solutions. The sale was
completed in February 2007 and the results of this business have
been shown in discontinued operations in the consolidated income
statement in both 2006 and 2005. Operating profit for Government
solutions in 2006 was £22m compared to £20m in 2005.
Following the disposal of Recoletos in 2005 its results were
consolidated for the period up to February 28, 2005 and
included in discontinued operations in 2005. The results for
2005 include an operating loss for the two months to
February 28, 2005 of £3m. The pre-tax profit on
disposal of Recoletos reported in 2005 was £306m.
Profit
for the year
The total profit for the financial year in 2006 was £469m
compared to a profit in 2005 of £644m. The overall decrease
of £175m was to the absence of the profits on disposal of
Recoletos and MarketWatch reported in 2005. After taking account
of these disposals there was an increase in profit in 2006 due
to improvement in operating profits and the sharp reduction in
tax due to the recognition of losses in 2006.
Earnings
per ordinary share
The basic earnings per ordinary share, which is defined as the
profit for the financial year divided by the weighted average
number of shares in issue, was 55.9p in 2006 compared to 78.2p
in 2005 based on a weighted average number of shares in issue of
798.4m in 2006 and 797.9m in 2005. The decrease in earnings per
share was due to the additional profit for 2005 described above
and was not significantly affected by the movement in the
weighted average number of shares.
The diluted earnings per ordinary share of 55.8p in 2006 and
78.1p in 2005 was not significantly different from the basic
earnings per share in those years as the effect of dilutive
share options was again not significant.
Exchange
rate fluctuations
The weakening of the US dollar against sterling on an average
basis had a negative impact on reported sales and profits in
2006 compared to 2005. Sales in 2006, translated at 2005 average
exchange rates, would have been higher by £43m and 2006
operating profit, translated at 2005 average exchange rates,
would have been higher by £7m.
Sales
and operating profit by division
The following tables summarize our sales and operating profit
for each of Pearsons divisions. Adjusted operating profit
is a non-statutory measure and is included as it is a key
financial measure used by management to evaluate performance and
allocate resources to business segments. See also note 2 of
Item 18. Financial Statements.
In our adjusted operating profit we have excluded amortization
and adjustment of acquired intangibles, other gains and losses
and other net finance costs of associates. The amortization and
adjustment of acquired intangibles is the amortization or
subsequent adjustment of intangible assets acquired through
business combinations. The charge is not considered to be fully
reflective of the underlying performance of the Group. Other
gains and losses represent profits and losses on the sale of
subsidiaries, joint ventures, associates and investments that
are included within continuing operations but which distort the
performance for the year.
33
Adjusted operating profit enables management to more easily
track the underlying operational performance of the Group. A
reconciliation of operating profit to adjusted operating profit
for continuing operations is included in the tables below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
1,455
|
|
|
|
795
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
332
|
|
|
|
848
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
|
36%
|
|
|
|
20%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
8%
|
|
|
|
22%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Total operating profit
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
|
32%
|
|
|
|
31%
|
|
|
|
4%
|
|
|
|
6%
|
|
|
|
16%
|
|
|
|
11%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Add back:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization and adjustment of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
Other net gains and losses including associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4)
|
|
Other net finance costs of associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: continuing operations
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
552
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31%
|
|
|
|
27%
|
|
|
|
10%
|
|
|
|
6%
|
|
|
|
15%
|
|
|
|
11%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31, 2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
1,295
|
|
|
|
779
|
|
|
|
238
|
|
|
|
249
|
|
|
|
297
|
|
|
|
804
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
|
|
|
36%
|
|
|
|
21%
|
|
|
|
6%
|
|
|
|
7%
|
|
|
|
8%
|
|
|
|
22%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Total operating profit
|
|
|
142
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
497
|
|
|
|
|
29%
|
|
|
|
31%
|
|
|
|
2%
|
|
|
|
11%
|
|
|
|
15%
|
|
|
|
12%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
Add back:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization and adjustment of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Other net gains and losses including associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(40)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(40)
|
|
Other net finance costs of associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: continuing operations
|
|
|
147
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
Adjusted operating profit: discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
147
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
506
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29%
|
|
|
|
31%
|
|
|
|
9%
|
|
|
|
3%
|
|
|
|
16%
|
|
|
|
12%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
School
School business sales increased by £160m, or 12%, to
£1,455m in 2006, from £1,295m in 2005 and adjusted
operating profit increased by £37m, or 25%, to £184m
in 2006 from £147m in 2005. In addition to strong
underlying growth in sales and profits, the School results in
2006 benefited from the inclusion of National Evaluation Systems
(NES), Paravia Bruno Mondadori (PBM), Chancery and PowerSchool
together with a number of smaller
34
acquisitions all made in the first half of 2006 and from a full
year contribution from AGS Publishing, acquired in July 2005.
Offsetting these factors was the effect of the weakening of the
US dollar, which we estimate reduced sales by £17m when
compared to the equivalent figures at constant 2005 exchange
rates.
In the US school market, Pearsons school publishing
revenues grew 3% against the Association of American
Publishers estimate of a decline in the industry of 6%.
New adoption market share was 33% in the adoptions where Pearson
competed (and 30% of the total new adoption market). The School
business now has the number one or number two market share in
reading, math, science and social studies. US School testing
sales were up in the high single digits even after growth in
excess of 20% in 2005. School testing benefited from further
contract wins, market share gains and leadership in onscreen
marking, online testing and embedded (formative) assessment. The
acquisition of NES providing customized assessments for teacher
certification in the US has allowed us to expand in an
attractive adjacent market. The School technology business grew
both through the acquisitions of Chancery and PowerSchool and
through organic growth in the digital curriculum business which
continued to grow while investing in a new generation of digital
products to meet the demands of school districts for
personalized classroom learning.
The international School business, outside the US, continued to
grow. The international testing business was again able to
benefit from technology leadership. In the UK, we have marked
over 9 million GCSE, AS and A-Level scripts,
4.6 million of which were marked on screen. In School
publishing, the launch in the UK of ActiveTeach technology
providing multimedia teaching resources has brought increased
market share in math and science. The acquisition of PBM, one of
Italys leading education publishers, has allowed us to
expand our existing Italian business and integrate publishing,
sales and marketing, distribution and back office operations.
Our market leading school companies in Hong Kong and South
Africa both outperformed their respective markets in 2006 and
our worldwide English Language Training program for elementary
schools, English Adventure (with Disney), was
successfully launched in Asia and Latin America.
School margins improved again in 2006 and were up by 1.2% points
to 12.6% with continued efficiency gains in central costs,
production, distribution and software development.
Higher
Education
Sales in Higher Education increased by £16m, or 2%, to
£795m in 2006, from £779m in 2005. Adjusted operating
profit increased by £5m, or 3%, to £161m in 2006 from
£156m in 2005. Both sales and adjusted operating profit
were affected by the weakening of the US dollar which reduced
sales by £8m when compared to the equivalent figures at
constant 2005 exchange rates.
In the US, the Higher Education sales were up by 4% (in US
dollars) ahead of the Association of American Publishers
estimate of industry growth once again. Over the past eight
years, Pearsons US Higher Education business has grown at
an average annual rate of 7% compared to the industrys
average growth rate of 4%. In the US, there was rapid growth in
the online learning businesses with approximately
4.5 million US college students using one of our online
programs. Of these approximately 2.3 million register for
an online course on one of our MyLab online homework
and assessment programs, an increase of almost 30% on 2005. In
psychology and economics, two of the three largest markets in US
higher education, Pearson published successful first edition
bestsellers: Cicarrellis Psychology together with
MyPsychLab and Hubbards Economics together with
MyEconLab. Cicarrellis Psychology increased
Pearsons market share in the subject by 3% to 25% and was
the bestselling launch of a first edition in the discipline in
the past decade. Also in the US, the custom publishing business,
which builds customized textbooks and online services around the
courses of individual faculties or professors, continued its
strong progress with another year of double-digit growth.
International Higher Education publishing sales grew by 3%,
benefiting from good growth in local language publishing
programs and an increasing focus on custom publishing and
technology based assessment services with the MyLab suite of
products.
Higher Education margins remained constant year on year with
only a small increase of 0.3% points to 20.3% in 2006.
35
Professional
After excluding sales and adjusted operating profit from
Government Solutions and the Data Management businesses which
were reported as discontinued, Professional sales increased by
£42m, or 18%, to £280m in 2006 from £238m in
2005. Adjusted operating profit from continuing operations
increased by £15m to £25m in 2006, from £10m in
2005. Sales were only slightly affected by the weakening US
dollar, which we estimate reduced sales by £1m when
compared to the equivalent figures at constant 2005 exchange
rates.
Professional testing sales were up more than 30% in 2006
benefiting in particular from the acquisition of Promissor and
the successful
start-up of
the Graduate Management Admissions Test with 220,000
examinations delivered in 400 test centers in 96 countries
during the first year of the new contract. Professional Testing
has moved into profitability in 2006 compared to a break-even
position in 2005. Technology publishing profits were up in 2006
as cost actions offset sales weakness in a market that continues
to decline. There was a strong performance in other professional
publishing with particular successes in the Wharton School
Publishing and FTPress imprints.
Overall margins in the Professional business were significantly
higher at 8.9% in 2006 compared to 4.2% in 2005 as the testing
business moved into profitability and the technology publishing
business took specific cost actions.
FT
Publishing
After excluding sales and adjusted operating profit from Les
Echos which was reported as discontinued, sales at FT Publishing
increased by £31m or 12%, from £249m in 2005 to
£280m in 2006. Adjusted operating profit from continuing
operations increased by £10m, from £17m in 2005 to
£27m in 2006. Much of the sales and profit increase was
again at the FT newspaper and FT.com where sales were up 8% and
profit increased by £9m to £11m.
The FT newspaper advertising revenues were up 9% for the year
with rapid growth in online, luxury goods and corporate finance
categories, all up more than 30% on 2005. FT worldwide
circulation was up 1% to 430,469 copies per day (Source: ABC,
average for six months to December 2006). FT.coms paying
subscribers were up 7% to 90,000 while the December audience was
up 29% to 4.2 million. The FT continued to benefit from
international expansion with approximately three-quarters of the
FTs advertising booked in two or more international
editions and almost half booked for all four editions worldwide.
The FTs new newsroom has created an integrated
multi-media newsroom that improves commissioning, reporting,
editing and production efficiency and provided further cost
savings in 2006.
In September 2006, the FT Publishing business acquired
Mergermarket, an online financial data and intelligence provider
that contributed additional sales and profit in the last three
months of 2006. FT Business showed good growth and improved
margins driven by strong performances in events, UK retail
financial titles (Investment Adviser and Financial
Adviser) and internationally with The Banker. The
Economist, in which Pearson owns a 50% stake, increased its
contribution to FT Publishings adjusted operating profit
with another good year that saw circulation increase by 9% to
1.2 million (for the July-December ABC period).
Overall margins at FT Publishing continued to increase as the
newspaper became more profitable and were 9.6% compared to 6.8%
in 2005.
Interactive
Data
Interactive Data, grew its sales by 12% from £297m in 2005
to £332m in 2006. Adjusted operating profit grew by 11%
from £80m in 2005 to £89m in 2006. Both sales and
adjusted operating profit were affected by the weakening US
dollar, which reduced sales by £4m and adjusted operating
profit by £1m when compared to the equivalent figures at
constant 2005 exchange rates.
Interactive Data Pricing and Reference Data (formerly FT
Interactive Data), Interactive Datas largest business
(approximately two-thirds of Interactive Data revenues)
generated strong growth in North America and Europe. Growth was
driven by sustained demand for fixed income evaluated pricing
services and related reference data. Interactive Data Pricing
and Reference Data continued to expand its market coverage,
adding independent valuations of credit default swaps and other
derivative securities. There was improved momentum at
Interactive
36
Data Real-Time Services (formerly Comstock) with new sales to
institutional clients and lower cancellation rates and also at
eSignal with continued growth in its base of direct subscription
terminals. The acquisition of Quote.com in March 2006 has
expanded eSignals suite of real-time market data platforms
and analytics and added two financial websites which enabled
eSignal to generate strong growth through online advertising in
2006. IS.Teledata, acquired at the end of 2005 and rebranded
Interactive Data Managed Solutions, contributed a full year of
sales and profit for the first time in 2006.
Interactive Data margins remained roughly constant year on year
at 26.8% in 2006 compared to 26.9% in 2005.
The
Penguin Group
Penguin Group sales were up 5% to £848m in 2006 from
£804m in 2005 and adjusted operating profit up 10% to
£66m in 2006 from £60m in 2005. Both sales and
adjusted operating profit were affected by the weakening US
dollar which reduced sales by £13m and adjusted operating
profit by £7m when compared to the equivalent figures at
constant 2005 exchange rates.
2006 was a record year for Penguin in terms of literary
success and bestseller performance. In the US, Penguin placed
139 books on the New York Times bestseller list, 10 more
than in 2005, and kept them there for 809 weeks overall, up
119 weeks from 2005. Penguin UK placed 59 titles in the
BookScan Top Ten bestseller list, up by 5 from 2005, and kept
them there for 361 weeks, up 42 weeks from 2005.
Penguin authors won a large number of prestigious awards during
2006: a Pulitzer Prize for Fiction (March by Geraldine
Brooks); a National Book Critics Circle Award (THEM: A Memoir
of Parents by Francine du Plessix Gray); the Michael L.
Printz award (Looking for Alaska by John Green); the
Orange Prize for Fiction (On Beauty by Zadie Smith); and
the Man Booker Prize (The Inheritance of Loss by Kiran
Desai).
Penguin UKs focus on fiction in 2006 was rewarded with a
substantial increase in market share, led by Marina
Lewyckas A Short History of Tractors in Ukrainian.
In the US, the premium paperback format accelerated revenue
growth and increased profitability in the important mass-market
category. In India, Penguin continued its rapid growth and
extended its market leadership and there was also strong growth
and increased market share for Penguin in South Africa. 2006
also saw strong growth in online revenues and unique visitors to
the Penguin and DK websites.
Penguin continued to focus on efficiency and improvement in
operating margins and has benefited from the Pearson-wide
renegotiation of major global paper, print and binding
contracts, the integration of warehouse and back office
operations in Australia and New Zealand and is investing in
India as a pre-production and design center for reference titles.
Liquidity
and capital resources
Cash
flows and financing
Net cash generated from operations increased by £38m (or
6%), to £659m in 2007 from £621m in 2006, even after a
one-off special contribution of £100m to our UK pension
fund (over and beyond the normal funding requirement). This
increase reflected stronger cash contributions from all
businesses, together with further improvements in working
capital management. In 2007, the average working capital to
sales ratio for our book publishing businesses improved to 25.6%
from 26.3% in 2006. Average working capital is the average month
end balance in the year of inventory (including
pre-publication),
receivables and payables. In 2006, the net cash generated from
operations decreased by £32m, or 5%, to £621m, from
£653m in 2005. This reduction was entirely due to the
weakening of the US dollar compared to sterling. The majority of
the Groups cash flows arise in US dollars, so any
weakening of the US dollar reduces the Groups cash flows
in sterling terms. The closing rate for translation of dollar
cash flows was $1.99 in 2007, $1.96 in 2006 ($1.72 in 2005).
Underlying working capital efficiency continued to improve. On
an average basis, the working capital to sales ratio for our
book publishing businesses improved from 27.4% in 2005 to 26.3%
in 2006.
Net interest paid was £90m in 2007 compared to £82m in
2006 and £72m in 2005. The 10% increase in 2007 over 2006
was primarily due to higher average interest rates in the UK and
US. The 14% increase in 2006 over 2005
37
reflected the higher average debt resulting from the
acquisitions made in the year and higher interest rates
(particularly in the US).
Capital expenditure on property, plant and equipment was
£86m in 2007 compared to £68m in 2006 and £76m in
2005. The increase in 2007 over 2006 reflects investment to
update infrastructure, particularly at Penguin and
FT Group. The reduction in 2006 compared to 2005 was due to
the movement in US dollar exchange rates.
The acquisition of subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates
accounted for a cash outflow of £476m in 2007 against
£367m in 2006 and £253m in 2005. The principal
acquisitions in 2007 were Harcourt Education International for
£155m and eCollege for £266m. In 2006, the principal
acquisition was of Mergermarket for £109m. The balance
related to various smaller bolt-on acquisitions (primarily in
the school segment) including those of National Evaluation
Systems and Paravia Bruno Mondadori. The principal acquisitions
in 2005 were of AGS for £161m within the School business
and IS. Teledata for £29m by Interactive Data.
The sale of subsidiaries and associates produced a cash inflow
of £469m in 2007 against £10m in 2006 and £430m
in 2005. The principal disposals in 2007 were of Government
Solutions for £278m and Les Echos for £156m. The
disposal in 2006 relates entirely to the proceeds from the
take-up of
share options issued to minority shareholders. The principal
disposals in 2005 were of Recoletos for net cash proceeds of
£371m and MarketWatch for net cash proceeds of £54m.
The cash outflow from financing activities of £444m in 2007
represented the higher Group dividend (as the Group sought to
match dividend growth more closely with earnings growth) and the
repayment of one 591m bond, offset in part by drawings on
the Groups revolving credit facility. The cash outflow
from financing of £348m in 2006 primarily reflects the
payment of the Group dividend (at a higher dividend per share
than 2005) and the repayment of a $250m bond at its
maturity date. The cash outflow from financing of £321m in
2005 reflects the improved Group dividend (compared to
2004) and the repayment of bank borrowings following the
sale of Recoletos.
Capital
resources
Our borrowings fluctuate by season due to the effect of the
school year on the working capital requirements in the
educational materials business. Assuming no acquisitions or
disposals, our maximum level of net debt normally occurs in
July, and our minimum level of net debt normally occurs in
December. Based on a review of historical trends in working
capital requirements and of forecast monthly balance sheets for
the next 12 months, we believe that we have sufficient
funds available for the Groups present requirements, with
an appropriate level of headroom given our portfolio of
businesses and current plans. Our ability to expand and grow our
business in accordance with current plans and to meet long-term
capital requirements beyond this
12-month
period will depend on many factors, including the rate, if any,
at which our cash flow increases and the availability of public
and private debt and equity financing, including our ability to
secure bank lines of credit. We cannot be certain that
additional financing, if required, will be available on terms
favorable to us, if at all.
At December 31, 2007, our net debt was £973m compared
to net debt of £1,059m at December 31, 2006. Net debt
is defined as all short-term, medium-term and long-term
borrowing (including finance leases), less all cash, cash
equivalents and liquid resources. Cash equivalents comprise
short-term deposits with a maturity of up to 90 days, while
liquid resources comprise short-term deposits with maturities of
more than 90 days and other marketable instruments which
are readily realizable and held on a short-term basis.
Short-term, medium-term and long-term borrowing amounted to
£1,608m at December 31, 2007, compared to £1,743m
at December 31, 2006. At December 31, 2007, cash and
liquid resources were £560m, compared to £592m at
December 31, 2006.
38
Contractual
obligations
The following table summarizes the maturity of our borrowings
and our obligations under non-cancelable operating leases.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At December 31, 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less than
|
|
|
One to
|
|
|
Two to
|
|
|
After five
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
one year
|
|
|
two years
|
|
|
five years
|
|
|
years
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
Gross borrowings:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bank loans, overdrafts and commercial paper
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Variable rate loan notes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
1,150
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
176
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
605
|
|
Lease obligations
|
|
|
1,353
|
|
|
|
123
|
|
|
|
116
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
834
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
2,947
|
|
|
|
672
|
|
|
|
292
|
|
|
|
544
|
|
|
|
1,439
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At December 31, 2007 the Group had capital commitments for
fixed assets, including finance leases already under contract,
of £3m (2006: £nil). There are contingent liabilities
in respect of indemnities, warranties and guarantees in relation
to former subsidiaries and in respect of guarantees in relation
to subsidiaries and associates. In addition there are contingent
liabilities in respect of legal claims. None of these claims or
guarantees is expected to result in a material gain or loss.
The Group is committed to a quarterly fee of 0.125% on the
unused amount of the Groups bank facility.
Off-Balance
sheet arrangements
The Group does not have any off-balance sheet arrangements, as
defined by the SEC Final Rule 67 (FR-67), Disclosure
in Managements Discussion and Analysis about Off-Balance
Sheet Arrangements and Aggregate Contractual Obligations,
that have or are reasonably likely to have a material current or
future effect on the Groups financial position or results
of operations.
Borrowings
The Group finances its operations by a mixture of cash flows
from operations, short-term borrowings from banks and commercial
paper markets, and longer term loans from banks and capital
markets.
We have in place two committed revolving credit facilities. The
first is a $1.75bn revolving credit facility, of which $92m
matures in May 2011 and the balance of $1.658bn matures in May
2012. The second facility is a $975m revolving credit facility,
which has been amended since the balance sheet date and,
assuming the company exercises its extension option, matures in
December 2008. The company has a further option to extend $300m
of the $975m facility to September 2009. At December 31,
2007, approximately $1.31bn and $695m were available under these
facilities respectively. This included allocations to refinance
short-term borrowings not directly drawn under the facility.
Both credit facilities contain the same two key covenants
measured for each 12 month period ending June 30 and
December 31:
We must maintain the ratio of our profit before interest, tax
and amortization to our net interest payable at no less than
3:1; and
We must maintain the ratio of our net debt to our EBITDA, which
we explain below, at no more than 4:1.
EBITDA refers to earnings before interest, taxes,
depreciation and amortization. We are currently in compliance
with these covenants.
39
Treasury
policy
Our treasury policy is described in note 15 of
Item 18. Financial Statements. For a more
detailed discussion of our borrowing and use of derivatives, see
Item 11. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures
About Market Risk.
Related
parties
There were no significant or unusual related party transactions
in 2007, 2006 or 2005. Refer to note 36 in
Item 18. Financial Statements.
Accounting
principles
For a description of our principal accounting policies used
refer to note 1 in Item 18. Financial
Statements.
|
|
ITEM 6.
|
DIRECTORS,
SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES
|
Directors
and senior management
We are managed by a board of directors and a chief executive who
reports to the board and manages through a management committee.
We refer to the board of directors and the chairman of the board
of directors as our senior management.
The following table sets forth information concerning senior
management, as of April 2008.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Age
|
|
Position
|
|
Glen Moreno
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
Chairman
|
Marjorie Scardino
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
Chief Executive
|
David Arculus
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
Non-executive Director
|
David Bell
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
Director for People
|
Terry Burns
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
Non-executive Director
|
Patrick Cescau
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
Non-executive Director
|
Rona Fairhead
|
|
|
46
|
|
|
Chairman and Chief Executive, The FT Group
|
Robin Freestone
|
|
|
49
|
|
|
Chief Financial Officer
|
Susan Fuhrman
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
Non-executive Director
|
Ken Hydon
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
Non-executive Director
|
John Makinson
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
Chairman and Chief Executive, Penguin Group
|
Glen Moreno was appointed chairman of Pearson on
October 1, 2005. He is the senior independent director of
Man Group plc and a director of Fidelity International Limited.
Marjorie Scardino joined the board and became chief
executive in January 1997. She is a member of Pearsons
nomination committee. She trained and practiced as a lawyer and
was chief executive of The Economist Group from 1993 until
joining Pearson. She is also a non-executive director of Nokia
Corporation and a director of several charitable organizations.
David Arculus became a non-executive director in February
2006 and currently serves on the audit and nomination
committees and as chairman of the personnel committee. He is a
non-executive director of Telefonica SA, and was previously
chairman of O2 plc from 2004 until it was acquired by Telefonica
at the beginning of 2006. His previous roles include chairman of
Severn Trent plc and IPC Group, chief operating officer of
United Business Media plc and group managing director of EMAP
plc.
David Bell became a director in March 1996. He was
appointed Pearsons director for people with responsibility
for finding, keeping, rewarding and inspiring our employees
across the Pearson Group. He is chairman of the Financial
Times and Sadlers Wells Theatre. He is also chairman
of Crisis, a charity for the homeless and The Institute for War
and Peace Reporting.
40
Terry Burns became a non-executive director in May 1999
and the senior independent director in February 2004. He
currently serves on the nomination and personnel committees. He
was the UK governments chief economic advisor from 1980
until 1991 and Permanent Secretary of HM Treasury from 1991
until 1998. He is chairman of Abbey National plc and Glas Cymru
Limited and a non-executive director of Banco Santander Central
Hispano. He has been chairman of Marks and Spencer Group plc
since July 2006, having previously been deputy chairman from
October 1, 2005.
Patrick Cescau became a non-executive director in April
2002. He joined the audit committee in January 2005, and is also
a member of the nomination committee. He is currently group
chief executive of Unilever.
Rona Fairhead became a director and was appointed chief
financial officer of Pearson in June 2002, having previously
served as deputy finance director from October 2001. She was
appointed chief executive of the FT Group on June 12, 2006
and chairman of Interactive Data in September 2007. From 1996
until 2001, she worked at ICI plc, where she served as executive
vice president, group control and strategy, and as a member of
the executive committee from 1998. Prior to that, she worked for
Bombardier Inc. in finance, strategy and operational roles. She
is a non-executive director of HSBC Holdings plc and chairs the
HSBC audit committee.
Robin Freestone became a director of Pearson and was
appointed chief financial officer on June 12, 2006, having
previously served as deputy chief financial officer since 2004.
He was previously group financial controller of Amersham plc
(now part of GE), having joined Amersham as chief financial
officer of their health business in 2000. He is also a
non-executive director and founder shareholder of eChem Limited.
Susan Fuhrman became a non-executive director in July
2004. She is a member of the audit and nomination committees.
She is president of Teachers College at Columbia University,
Americas oldest and largest graduate school of education
having previously been Dean of the Graduate school of Education
at the University of Pennsylvania. She is a member of the Board
of Trustees of the Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of
Teaching and an officer of the National Academy of Education.
Ken Hydon became a non-executive director in February
2006 and currently serves on the nomination committee and as
chairman of the audit committee. He is a non-executive director
of Tesco plc, Reckitt Benckiser plc and Royal Berks NHS
Foundation Trust. He was previously finance director of Vodafone
Group plc and of subsidiaries of Racal Electronics.
John Makinson became chairman of the Penguin Group in May
2001 and its chief executive officer in June 2002. He served as
Pearsons finance director from March 1996 until June 2002.
He is also chairman of the Institute of Public Policy Research
and a director of The International Rescue Committee (UK).
New
Appointments
Effective May 1, 2008, Pearson is making the following
appointments to the board:
Coimbatore Krishnarao Prahalad is the Paul and Ruth
McCracken distinguished University Professor of Corporate
Strategy at the University of Michigan Ross School of business.
He will serve as a
non-executive
director.
Will Ethridge is the chief executive of Pearsons
North American education business, spanning School, Higher
Education and Professional publishing, assessment, technology
and services. He will serve as an executive director.
Compensation
of senior management
It is the role of the personnel committee (the Committee) to
approve the remuneration and benefits packages of the executive
directors, the chief executives of the principal operating
companies and other members of the Pearson Management Committee.
The Committee also takes note of the remuneration for those
executives with base pay over a certain level, representing
approximately the top 50 executives of the company.
41
Remuneration
policy
Pearson seeks to generate a performance culture by operating
incentive programs that support its business goals and reward
their achievement. It is the companys policy that total
remuneration (base compensation plus short and long-term
incentives) should reward both short and long-term results,
delivering competitive rewards for target performance, but
outstanding rewards for exceptional company performance.
Performance conditions for the companys various
performance-related annual or long-term incentive plans are
linked to the companys strategic objectives and aligned
with the interests of shareholders. Share ownership is
encouraged throughout the company.
Total remuneration is made up of fixed and performance-linked
elements, with each element supporting different objectives.
Base salary reflects competitive market level, role and
individual contribution. Annual incentives motivate the
achievement of annual strategic goals. Bonus share matching
encourages executive directors and other senior executives to
acquire and hold Pearson shares and aligns executives and
shareholders interests. Long-term incentives drive
long-term earnings and share price growth and value creation and
align executives and shareholders interests.
Consistent with its policy, the Committee places considerable
emphasis on the performance-linked elements i.e. annual
incentives, bonus share matching and long-term incentives.
The Committee will continue to review the mix of fixed and
performance-linked remuneration on an annual basis, consistent
with its overall philosophy.
Our policy is that the remuneration of the executive directors
should be competitive with those of directors and executives in
similar positions in comparable companies. We use a range of UK
companies in different sectors including the media sector. Some
are of a similar size to Pearson, while others are larger, but
the method which the Committees independent advisers use
to make comparisons on remuneration takes this into account. All
have very substantial overseas operations. We also use selected
media companies in North America. We use these companies because
they represent the wider executive talent pool from which we
might expect to recruit externally and the pay market to which
we might be vulnerable if our remuneration was not competitive.
Base
salary
Our normal policy is to review salaries annually, taking into
account the remuneration of directors and executives in similar
positions in comparable companies, individual performance and
levels of pay and pay increases throughout the company.
Allowances
and benefits
It is the companys policy that its benefit programs should
be competitive in the context of the local labor market, but as
an international company we require executives to operate
worldwide and recognize that recruitment also operates worldwide.
Annual
incentives
The Committee establishes the annual incentive plans for the
executive directors and the chief executives of the
companys principal operating companies, including
performance measures and targets.
The financial performance measures relate to the companys
main drivers of business performance at both the corporate and
operating company level. Performance is measured separately for
each item. For each performance measure, the Committee
establishes thresholds, target and maximum levels of different
levels of payout.
With the exception of the chief executive, 10% of the total
annual incentive opportunity for the executive directors and
other members of the Pearson Management Committee is based on
performance against personal objectives as agreed with the chief
executive.
For 2008, the financial performance measures for Pearson plc are
sales, growth in underlying adjusted earnings per share for
continuing operations at constant exchange rates, average
working capital as a ratio to sales and operating cash flow. For
subsequent years, the measures will be set at the time.
42
For 2008, the Committee has reviewed the structure for annual
incentives for executive directors other than the chief
executive. Previously, this has expressed individual annual
incentive opportunities by reference to base salary. In future,
starting in 2008, these incentive opportunities will be
expressed as absolute cash amounts. The Committee with the
advice of the chief executive will determine the aggregate level
of annual incentives and individual incentive opportunities
taking into account all relevant factors. These factors may
include the profitability of the company, individual roles and
responsibilities, market annual incentive levels, and the
performance required to achieve the maximum payout. In
aggregate, the target individual incentive opportunities for the
chief executive will be up to 0.4% of operating profit in the
companys operating plan each year.
For 2008, there is no change to the incentive opportunity for
the chief executive which remains at 100% of base salary and
150% of salary at maximum. The average target individual
incentive opportunity for the other executive directors is
£381,000 (compared to £345,000 in 2007) and the
maximum is twice target (as in 2007).
The annual incentive plans are discretionary and the Committee
reserves the right to make adjustments to payouts up or down
taking into account exceptional factors in line with the
Committees existing policy.
The Committee will continue to review the annual incentive plans
each year and to revise the performance measures, targets and
individual incentive opportunities in light of current
conditions.
Annual incentive payments do not form part of pensionable
earnings.
For 2007, annual incentives for Marjorie Scardino, David Bell
and Robin Freestone were based on the financial performance of
Pearson plc. In the case of John Makinson, 60% of his annual
incentive was based on the performance of Penguin Group and 30%
on the financial performance of Pearson plc. In the case of Rona
Fairhead, 60% of her annual incentive was based on the financial
performance of FT Group and 30% on the financial performance of
Pearson plc. In the case of David Bell, Rona Fairhead, Robin
Freestone and John Makinson, 10% of their annual incentives was
based on performance against personal objectives.
For Pearson plc, the performance measures were adjusted sales,
earnings per share growth, average working capital to sales
ratio and operating cash flow. Adjusted sales at £4,218m
were above target but below maximum. Average working capital as
a ratio to sales, operating cash flow of £684m and
underlying growth in adjusted earnings per share at constant
exchange rates consistent with reported adjusted earnings per
share of 46.7p were all above maximum.
For FT Group, the performance measures were sales, operating
profit and operating cash flow. Sales were above target but
below maximum. Operating profit and operating cash flow were
above maximum.
For Penguin Group, the performance measures were sales,
operating margin, average working capital as a ratio to sales
and operating cash flow. Performance across all measures was
above maximum.
None of the executive directors was directly covered by the
plans for the education businesses where the same performance
measures applied.
Bonus
share matching
We are asking shareholders by separate resolution to approve the
renewal of the annual bonus share matching plan first approved
by shareholders in 1998. The Committee has reviewed the
operation of this plan since its introduction. Taking into
account how plans of this type have evolved, we are seeking to
renew the plan on broadly similar terms. We are proposing
certain changes that we think are consistent with market
practice, will simplify the plan and enhance
take-up,
particularly in our key market.
Subject to shareholders approval, the renewed annual bonus
share matching plan will operate in 2008 in respect of annual
incentives for 2007. The plan will continue to permit executive
directors and senior executives around the company to invest up
to 50% of any after-tax annual bonus in Pearson shares.
If the participants invested shares are held, they will be
matched subject to earnings per share growth over the three-year
performance period on a gross basis up to a maximum of one
matching share for every one held i.e. the number of matching
shares will be equal to the number of shares that could have
been acquired with the amount of the pre-tax annual bonus taken
in invested shares.
43
One matching share for every two invested shares held i.e. 50%
of the maximum matching award, will be released if the
companys adjusted earnings per share increase in real
terms by 3% per annum compound over the three-year performance
period. One matching share for every one invested share held
i.e. 100% of the maximum matching award, will be released if the
companys adjusted earnings per share increase in real
terms by 5% per annum compound over the same period.
For real growth in adjusted earnings per share of between 3% and
5% per annum compound, the rate at which the participants
invested shares will be matched will be calculated according to
a straight-line sliding scale.
Real growth is calculated by reference to the UK
Governments Index of Retail Prices (All Items). We choose
to test our earnings per share growth against UK inflation over
three years to measure the companys financial progress
over the period to which the entitlement to matching shares
relates.
Where matching shares vest in accordance with the plan, a
participant will also receive dividend shares
representing the gross value of dividends that would have been
paid on the matching shares during the holding period and
re-invested.
The
long-term incentive plan
At the annual general meeting in April 2006, shareholders
approved the renewal of the long-term incentive plan first
introduced in 2001.
Executive directors, senior executives and other managers are
eligible to participate in the plan which can deliver restricted
stock and/or
stock options. The aim is to give the Committee a range of tools
with which to link corporate performance to managements
long-term reward in a flexible way. It is not the
Committees intention to grant stock options in 2008.
Restricted stock granted to executive directors vests only when
stretching corporate performance targets over a specified period
have been met. Awards vest on a sliding scale based on
performance over the period. There is no retesting. The
Committee determines the performance measures and targets
governing an award of restricted stock prior to grant.
The performance measures that have applied since 2006 and that
will apply for 2008 and subsequent awards for the executive
directors are focused on delivering and improving returns to
shareholders. These are relative total shareholder return,
return on invested capital and earnings per share growth.
Pearson wishes to encourage executives and managers to build up
a long-term holding of shares so as to demonstrate their
commitment to the company. To achieve this, for awards of
restricted stock that are subject to performance conditions over
a three-year period, 75% of the award vests at the end of the
three-year period. The remaining 25% of the award only vests if
the participant retains the after-tax number of shares that vest
at year three for a further two years.
Restricted stock may be granted without performance conditions
to satisfy recruitment and retention objectives. Restricted
stock awards that are not subject to performance conditions will
not be granted to any of the current executive directors.
Where shares vest, participants receive additional shares
representing the gross value of dividends that would have been
paid on these shares during the performance period and
reinvested. The expected value of awards made on this basis take
this into account.
The Committee establishes each year the expected value of
individual awards taking into account assessments by the
Committees independent advisers of market practice for
comparable companies, directors total remuneration
relative to the market. In establishing the expected value of
individual awards, the Committee also has regard to the face
value of the awards and their potential value should the
performance targets be met in full.
In any rolling
10-year
period, no more than 10% of Pearson equity will be issued, or be
capable of being issued, under all Pearsons share plans,
and no more than 5% of Pearson equity will be issued, or be
capable of being issued, under executive or discretionary plans.
44
Shareholding
policy
As previously noted, in line with the policy of encouraging
widespread employee ownership, the company encourages executive
directors to build up a substantial shareholding in the company.
Given the share retention features of the annual bonus share
matching and long-term incentive plans and the volatility of the
stock market, we do not think it is appropriate to specify a
particular relationship of shareholding to salary.
Service
agreements
In accordance with long established policy, all continuing
executive directors have rolling service agreements under which,
other than by termination in accordance with the terms of these
agreements, employment continues until retirement. These service
agreements provide that the company may terminate these
agreements by giving 12 months notice, and in some
instances they specify the compensation payable by way of
liquidated damages in circumstances where the company terminates
the agreements without notice or cause. We feel that these
notice periods and provisions for liquidated damages are
adequate compensation for loss of office and in line with the
market. The compensation payable in these circumstances is
typically 100% of annual salary, 100% of other benefits and a
proportion of potential bonus.
Retirement
benefits
Executive directors participate in the pension arrangements set
up for Pearson employees. Marjorie Scardino, John Makinson, Rona
Fairhead and Robin Freestone will also have other retirement
arrangements because of the cap on the amount of benefits that
can be provided from the arrangements in the US and the UK.
The pension arrangements for all the executive directors include
life insurance cover while in employment, and entitlement to a
pension in the event of ill-health or disability. A pension for
their spouse
and/or
dependants is also available on death.
In the US, the defined benefit arrangement is the Pearson Inc.
Pension Plan. This plan provides a lump sum convertible to a
pension on retirement. The lump sum accrued at 6% of capped
compensation until December 31, 2001 when further benefit
accruals ceased. Normal retirement is age 65 although early
retirement is possible subject to a reduction for early payment.
No increases are guaranteed for pensions in payment. There is a
spouses pension on death in service and the option to
provide a death in retirement pension by reducing the
members pension.
The defined contribution arrangement in the US is a 401(k) plan.
At retirement, the account balances will be used to provide
benefits. In the event of death before retirement, the account
balances will be used to provide benefits for dependants.
In the UK, the pension plan is the Pearson Group Pension Plan
and executive directors participate in either the Final Pay or
the Money Purchase 2003 section. Normal retirement age is 62
but, subject to company consent, retirement is currently
possible after age 50. The accrued pension is reduced on
retirement prior to age 60. Pensions in payment are
guaranteed to increase each year at 5% or the increase in the
Index of Retail Prices, if lower. Pensions for a members
spouse, dependant children
and/or
nominated financial dependant are payable in the event of death.
Members of the Pearson Group Pension Plan who joined after May
1989 are subject to an upper limit of earnings that can be used
for pension purposes, known as the earnings cap. This limit,
£108,600 as at April 6, 2006, was abolished by the
Finance Act 2004. However the Pearson Group Pension Plan has
retained its own cap, which will increase annually
in line with the UK Governments Index of Retail Prices
(All Items). The cap was £112,800 as at April 6, 2007.
In response to the UK Governments plans for pensions
simplification and so-called
A-Day
effective from April 2006, UK executive directors and other
members of the Pearson Group Pension Plan who are, or become,
affected by the lifetime allowance were offered a cash
supplement as an alternative to further accrual of pension
benefits on a basis that is broadly cost neutral to the company.
45
Marjorie
Scardino
Marjorie Scardino participates in the Pearson Inc. Pension Plan
and the approved 401(k) plan.
Additional pension benefits will be provided through an unfunded
unapproved defined contribution plan and a funded defined
contribution plan approved by HM Revenue and Customs as a
corresponding plan to replace part of the unfunded plan. The
account balance of the unfunded unapproved defined contribution
plan is determined by reference to the value of a notional cash
account that increases annually by a specified notional interest
rate. This plan provides the opportunity to convert a proportion
of this notional cash account into a notional share account
reflecting the value of a number of Pearson ordinary shares. The
number of shares in the notional share account is determined by
reference to the market value of Pearson shares at the date of
conversion.
David
Bell
David Bell is a member of the Pearson Group Pension Plan. He is
eligible for a pension of two-thirds of his final base salary at
age 62 due to his long service but early retirement before
that date is possible, subject to company consent.
Rona
Fairhead
Rona Fairhead is a member of the Pearson Group Pension Plan. Her
pension accrual rate is 1/30th of pensionable salary per
annum, restricted to the plan earnings cap. Until April 2006,
the company also contributed to a Funded Unapproved Retirement
Benefits Scheme (FURBS) on her behalf. Since April 2006, she has
received a taxable and non-pensionable cash supplement in
replacement of the FURBS.
Robin
Freestone
Robin Freestone is a member of the Money Purchase 2003 section
of the Pearson Group Pension Plan. Company contributions are 16%
of pensionable salary per annum, restricted to the plan earnings
cap.
Until April 2006, the company also contributed to a Funded
Unapproved Retirement Benefits Scheme (FURBS) on his behalf.
Since April 2006, he has received a taxable and non-pensionable
cash supplement in replacement of the FURBS.
John
Makinson
John Makinson is a member of the Pearson Group Pension Plan
under which his pensionable salary is restricted to the plan
earnings cap. The company ceased contributions on
December 31, 2001 to his FURBS arrangement. During 2002 it
set up an Unfunded Unapproved Retirement Benefits Scheme (UURBS)
for him. The UURBS tops up the pension payable from the Pearson
Group Pension Plan and the closed FURBS to target a pension of
two-thirds of a revalued base salary on retirement at
age 62. The revalued base salary is defined as
£450,000 effective at June 1, 2002, increased at
January 1 each year by reference to the increase in the UK
Governments Index of Retail Prices (All Items). In the
event of his death a pension from the Pearson Group Pension
Plan, the FURBS and the UURBS will be paid to his spouse or
nominated financial dependant. Early retirement is possible from
age 50, with company consent. The pension is reduced to
reflect the shorter service, and before age 60, further
reduced for early payment.
Executive
directors non-executive directorships
Our policy is that executive directors may, by agreement with
the board, serve as non-executives of other companies and retain
any fees payable for their services.
The following executive directors served as non-executive
directors elsewhere for the period covered by this report as
follows: Marjorie Scardino (Nokia Corporation and MacArthur
Foundation); David Bell (VITEC Group plc); Rona Fairhead (HSBC
Holdings plc); Robin Freestone (eChem) and John Makinson (George
Weston Limited).
46
Chairmans
remuneration
Our policy is that the chairmans pay should be set at a
level that is competitive with those of chairmen in similar
positions in comparable companies. He is not entitled to any
annual or long-term incentive, retirement or other benefits.
In accordance with the terms of his appointment, the Committee
reviewed the chairmans remuneration in 2007. In the light
of this review, including a market assessment by Towers Perrin,
the board approved the Committees recommendation that the
chairmans remuneration be increased to £450,000 per
year with effect from January 1, 2007.
Non-Executive
directors
Fees for non-executive directors are determined by the full
board having regard to market practice and within the
restrictions contained in Pearsons articles of
association. Non-executive directors receive no other pay or
benefits (other than reimbursement for expenses incurred in
connection with their directorship of Pearson) and do not
participate in the Pearsons equity-based incentive plans.
In 2007, the board reviewed the level and structure of
non-executive directors fees which had last been reviewed
with effect from January 1, 2005. In the light of this
review, which included a market assessment by Towers Perrin, the
board agreed an increase in the basic fee, an increase in the
fees for Committee chairmanship, audit committee membership, and
the senior independent director and the removal of the previous
separate fee for overseas meetings.
The level and structure of non-executive directors fee
effective from July 1, 2007 is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fees payable from
|
|
|
|
July 1, 2007 (£)
|
|
|
Non-executive director fee
|
|
|
60,000
|
|
Chairmanship of audit committee
|
|
|
20,000
|
|
Chairmanship of personnel committee
|
|
|
15,000
|
|
Membership of audit committee
|
|
|
10,000
|
|
Membership of personnel committee
|
|
|
5,000
|
|
Senior independent director
|
|
|
15,000
|
|
A minimum of 25% of the basic fee is paid in Pearson shares that
the non-executive directors have committed to retain for the
period of their directorships.
Non-executive directors serve Pearson under letters of
appointment and do not have service contracts. There is no
entitlement to compensation on the termination of their
directorships.
47
Remuneration
of senior management
Excluding contributions to pension funds and related benefits,
senior management remuneration for 2007 was as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Salaries/
|
|
|
Annual
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fees
|
|
|
incentive
|
|
|
Allowances(1)
|
|
|
Benefits(2)
|
|
|
Total(3)
|
|
|
|
£000
|
|
|
£000
|
|
|
£000
|
|
|
£000
|
|
|
£000
|
|
|
Chairman
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Glen Moreno
|
|
|
450
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
450
|
|
Executive directors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Marjorie Scardino
|
|
|
900
|
|
|
|
1,341
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
2,332
|
|
David Bell
|
|
|
442
|
|
|
|
650
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
1,111
|
|
Rona Fairhead
|
|
|
487
|
|
|
|
693
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
1,207
|
|
Robin Freestone
|
|
|
405
|
|
|
|
597
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
1,017
|
|
John Makinson
|
|
|
507
|
|
|
|
743
|
|
|
|
169
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
1,448
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Senior management as a group
|
|
|
3,191
|
|
|
|
4,024
|
|
|
|
221
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
7,565
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes:
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Allowances for Marjorie Scardino include £41,760 in respect
of housing costs and a US payroll supplement of £10,446.
John Makinson is entitled to a location and market premium in
relation to the management of the business of the Penguin Group
in the US and received £168,545 for 2007. |
|
(2) |
|
Benefits include company car, car allowance, health care and,
for Marjorie Scardino, pension planning and financial advice.
Marjorie Scardino, Rona Fairhead, David Bell and John Makinson
have the use of a chauffeur. |
|
(3) |
|
No amounts as compensation for loss of office and no expense
allowances chargeable to UK income tax were paid during the year. |
Share
options of senior management
This table sets forth for each director the number of share
options held as of December 31, 2007 as well as the
exercise price, rounded to the nearest whole pence/cent, and the
range of expiration dates of these options.
48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exercise
|
|
|
Earliest
|
|
|
|
|
Director
|
|
Options
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
|
Price
|
|
|
Exercise Date
|
|
|
Expiry Date
|
|
|
Marjorie Scardino(2)
|
|
|
176,556
|
|
|
|
a
|
*
|
|
|
973.3p
|
|
|
|
09/14/01
|
|
|
|
09/14/08
|
|
|
|
|
5,660
|
|
|
|
a
|
*
|
|
|
1090.0p
|
|
|
|
09/14/01
|
|
|
|
09/14/08
|
|
|
|
|
37,583
|
|
|
|
c
|
*
|
|
|
1372.4p
|
|
|
|
06/08/02
|
|
|
|
06/08/09
|
|
|
|
|
37,583
|
|
|
|
c
|
*
|
|
|
1647.5p
|
|
|
|
06/08/02
|
|
|
|
06/08/09
|
|
|
|
|
41,550
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/02
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
41,550
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/03
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
41,550
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/04
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
41,550
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/05
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
423,582
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
David Bell
|
|
|
20,496
|
|
|
|
a
|
*
|
|
|
973.3p
|
|
|
|
09/14/01
|
|
|
|
09/14/08
|
|
|
|
|
373
|
|
|
|
b
|
|
|
|
507.6p
|
|
|
|
08/01/08
|
|
|
|
02/01/09
|
|
|
|
|
297
|
|
|
|
b
|
|
|
|
629.6p
|
|
|
|
08/01/09
|
|
|
|
02/01/10
|
|
|
|
|
821
|
|
|
|
b
|
|
|
|
690.4p
|
|
|
|
08/01/10
|
|
|
|
02/01/11
|
|
|
|
|
18,705
|
|
|
|
c
|
*
|
|
|
1372.4p
|
|
|
|
06/08/02
|
|
|
|
06/08/09
|
|
|
|
|
18,705
|
|
|
|
c
|
*
|
|
|
1647.5p
|
|
|
|
06/08/02
|
|
|
|
06/08/09
|
|
|
|
|
16,350
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/02
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
16,350
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/03
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
16,350
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/04
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
16,350
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/05
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
124,797
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rona Fairhead
|
|
|
1,904
|
|
|
|
b
|
*
|
|
|
494.8p
|
|
|
|
08/01/07
|
|
|
|
02/01/08
|
|
|
|
|
2,371
|
|
|
|
b
|
|
|
|
690.4p
|
|
|
|
08/01/12
|
|
|
|
02/01/13
|
|
|
|
|
20,000
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
822.0p
|
|
|
|
11/01/02
|
|
|
|
11/01/11
|
|
|
|
|
20,000
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
822.0p
|
|
|
|
11/01/03
|
|
|
|
11/01/11
|
|
|
|
|
20,000
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
822.0p
|
|
|
|
11/01/04
|
|
|
|
11/01/11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
64,275
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Robin Freestone
|
|
|
1,866
|
|
|
|
b
|
|
|
|
507.6p
|
|
|
|
08/01/08
|
|
|
|
02/01/09
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,866
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
John Makinson
|
|
|
30,576
|
|
|
|
a
|
*
|
|
|
973.3p
|
|
|
|
09/14/01
|
|
|
|
09/14/08
|
|
|
|
|
4,178
|
|
|
|
b
|
|
|
|
424.8p
|
|
|
|
08/01/10
|
|
|
|
02/01/11
|
|
|
|
|
21,477
|
|
|
|
c
|
*
|
|
|
1372.4p
|
|
|
|
06/08/02
|
|
|
|
06/08/09
|
|
|
|
|
21,477
|
|
|
|
c
|
*
|
|
|
1647.5p
|
|
|
|
06/08/02
|
|
|
|
06/08/09
|
|
|
|
|
19,785
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/02
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
19,785
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/03
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
19,785
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/04
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
19,785
|
|
|
|
d
|
*
|
|
|
1421.0p
|
|
|
|
05/09/05
|
|
|
|
05/09/11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
156,848
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes:
|
|
(1) |
Shares under option are designated as: a executive;
b worldwide save for shares; c premium
priced; and d long-term incentive; and
* where options are exercisable.
|
49
The plans under which these options were granted were replaced
with the introduction of the long-term incentive plan in 2001.
No executive options have been granted to the directors since
1998. All options that remain outstanding are exercisable (all
performance conditions having already been met prior to 2007)
and lapse if they remain unexercised at the tenth anniversary of
the date of grant.
|
|
b |
Worldwide save for shares
|
The acquisition of shares under the worldwide save for shares
plan is not subject to the satisfaction of a performance target.
The plan under which these options were granted was replaced
with the introduction of the long-term incentive plan in 2001.
No Premium Priced Options (PPOs) have been granted to the
directors since 1999. The share price targets for the three-year
and five-year tranches of PPOs granted in 1999 have already been
met prior to 2007. The share price target for the seven-year
tranche of PPOs granted in 2000 was not met in 2007 and the
options lapsed. The secondary real growth in earnings per share
target for any PPOs to become exercisable has already been met
prior to 2007. All PPOs that remain outstanding lapse if they
remain unexercised at the tenth anniversary of the date of grant.
All options that remain outstanding are exercisable and lapse if
they remain unexercised at the tenth anniversary of the date of
grant.
|
|
(2) |
In addition, Marjorie Scardino contributes US$1,000 per month
(the maximum allowed) to the US employee stock purchase plan.
The terms of this plan allow participants to make monthly
contributions for one year and to acquire shares at the end of
that period at a price that is the lower of the market price at
the beginning or the end of the period, both less 15%.
|
Share
ownership of senior management
The table below sets forth the number of ordinary shares and
restricted shares held by each of our directors as at
March 31, 2008. Additional information with respect to
share options held by, and bonus awards for, these persons is
set out above in Remuneration of Senior Management
and Share Options for Senior Management. The total
number of ordinary shares held by senior management as of
March 31, 2008 was 1,246,083 representing less than 1% of
the issued share capital on March 31, 2008.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary
|
|
|
Restricted
|
|
As at March 31, 2008
|
|
shares(1)
|
|
|
shares(2)
|
|
|
Glen Moreno
|
|
|
180,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
Marjorie Scardino
|
|
|
400,886
|
|
|
|
1,825,384
|
|
David Arculus
|
|
|
10,545
|
|
|
|
|
|
David Bell
|
|
|
172,896
|
|
|
|
631,408
|
|
Terry Burns
|
|
|
8,792
|
|
|
|
|
|
Patrick Cescau
|
|
|
3,079
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rona Fairhead
|
|
|
123,460
|
|
|
|
742,896
|
|
Robin Freestone
|
|
|
7,930
|
|
|
|
278,143
|
|
Susan Fuhrman
|
|
|
5,726
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ken Hydon
|
|
|
7,494
|
|
|
|
|
|
John Makinson
|
|
|
306,592
|
|
|
|
696,012
|
|
Rana Talwar (resigned April 27, 2007)
|
|
|
18,683
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes:
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Amounts include shares acquired by individuals under the annual
bonus share matching plan and amounts purchased in the market by
individuals. |
50
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Restricted shares comprise awards made under the annual bonus
share matching and long-term incentive plans. The number of
shares shown represents the maximum number of shares which may
vest, subject to the performance conditions being fulfilled. |
Employee
share ownership plans
Worldwide
save for shares and US employee share purchase
plans
In 1998, we introduced a worldwide save for shares plan. Under
this plan, our employees around the world have the option to
save a portion of their monthly salary over periods of three,
five or seven years. At the end of this period, the employee has
the option to purchase ordinary shares with the accumulated
funds at a purchase price equal to 80% of the market price
prevailing at the commencement of the employees
participation in the plan.
In the United States, this plan operates as a stock purchase
plan under Section 423 of the US Internal Revenue Code of
1986. This plan was introduced in 2000 following Pearsons
listing on the New York Stock Exchange. Under it, participants
save a portion of their monthly salary over six month periods,
at the end of which they have the option to purchase ADRs with
their accumulated funds at a purchase price equal to 85% of the
lower of the market price prevailing at the beginning or end of
the period.
Board
Practices
Our board currently comprises the chairman, who is a part-time
non-executive director, five executive directors and five
non-executive directors. Our articles of association provide
that at every annual general meeting, one-third of the board of
directors, or the number nearest to one-third, shall retire from
office. The directors to retire each year are the directors who
have been longest in office since their last election or
appointment. A retiring director is eligible for re-election. If
at any annual general meeting, the place of a retiring director
is not filled, the retiring director, if willing, is deemed to
have been re-elected, unless at or prior to such meeting it is
expressly resolved not to fill the vacated office, or unless a
resolution for the re-election of that director has been put to
the meeting and lost. Our articles of association also provide
that every director be subject to re-appointment by shareholders
at the next annual general meeting following their appointment.
Details of our approach to corporate governance and an account
of how we comply with NYSE requirements can be found on our
website (www.pearson.com/investor/corpgov.htm).
The board of directors has established the following committees,
all of which have written terms of reference setting out their
authority and duties:
Audit
committee
This committee provides the board with a vehicle to appraise our
financial management and reporting and to assess the integrity
of our accounting procedures and financial controls. Ken Hydon
chairs this committee and its other members are David Arculus,
Patrick Cescau and Susan Fuhrman. Ken Hydon is also the
designated audit committee financial expert within the meaning
of the applicable rules and regulations of the US Securities and
Exchange Commission. Our internal and external auditors have
direct access to the committee to raise any matter of concern
and to report the results of work directed by the committee. The
committee reports to the full board of directors.
Personnel
committee
This committee meets regularly to decide the remuneration and
benefits of the executive directors and the chief executives of
our three operating divisions. The committee also recommends the
chairmans remuneration to the board of directors for its
decision and reviews management development and succession
plans. David Arculus chairs this committee and its other members
are Terry Burns and Glen Moreno.
51
Nomination
committee
This committee meets from time to time as necessary to consider
the appointment of new directors. The committee is chaired by
Glen Moreno and comprises Marjorie Scardino and all of the
non-executive directors.
Employees
The average number of persons employed by us during each of the
three fiscal years ended 2007 were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
32,692 in fiscal 2007,
|
|
|
|
34,341 in fiscal 2006, and
|
|
|
|
32,203 in fiscal 2005.
|
We, through our subsidiaries, have entered into collective
bargaining agreements with employees in various locations. Our
management has no reason to believe that we would not be able to
renegotiate any such agreements on satisfactory terms. We
encourage employees to contribute actively to the business in
the context of their particular job roles and believe that the
relations with our employees are generally good.
The table set forth below shows for 2007, 2006 and 2005 the
average number of persons employed in each of our operating
divisions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average number employed
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
School
|
|
|
12,906
|
|
|
|
11,064
|
|
|
|
10,133
|
|
Higher Education
|
|
|
5,098
|
|
|
|
4,368
|
|
|
|
4,196
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
3,458
|
|
|
|
3,204
|
|
|
|
3,259
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
4,163
|
|
|
|
3,943
|
|
|
|
4,051
|
|
FT Publishing
|
|
|
2,083
|
|
|
|
1,766
|
|
|
|
1,434
|
|
Interactive Data
|
|
|
2,300
|
|
|
|
2,200
|
|
|
|
1,956
|
|
Other
|
|
|
1,614
|
|
|
|
1,669
|
|
|
|
1,573
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
31,622
|
|
|
|
28,214
|
|
|
|
26,602
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discontinued operations
|
|
|
1,070
|
|
|
|
6,127
|
|
|
|
5,601
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
32,692
|
|
|
|
34,341
|
|
|
|
32,203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ITEM 7.
|
MAJOR
SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
|
To our knowledge, as of March 31, 2008, the only beneficial
owners of 3% or more of our issued and outstanding ordinary
share capital were Templeton Global Advisors Ltd which owned
56,508,060 ordinary shares representing 6.99% of our outstanding
ordinary shares, Aviva plc which owned 41,301,715 ordinary
shares representing 5.11% of our outstanding ordinary shares and
Legal & General Group plc which owned 33,336,528
ordinary shares representing 4.12% of our outstanding ordinary
shares. On March 31, 2008, record holders with registered
addresses in the United States held 30,237,762 ADRs, which
represented 3.74% of our outstanding ordinary shares. Some of
these ADRs are held by nominees and so these numbers may not
accurately represent the number of beneficial owners in the
United States.
Loans and equity advanced to joint ventures and associates
during the year and as at December 31, 2007 are shown in
note 13 in Item 18. Financial Statements.
Amounts due from joint ventures and associates are set out in
note 20 and dividends receivable from joint ventures and
associates are set out in note 13 in Item 18.
Financial Statements. There were no other related party
transactions in 2007.
|
|
ITEM 8.
|
FINANCIAL
INFORMATION
|
The financial statements filed as part of this Annual Report are
included on pages F-1 through F-70 hereof.
52
Other than those events described in note 37 in
Item 18. Financial Statements of this
Form 20-F
and seasonal fluctuations in borrowings, there has been no
significant change to our financial condition or results of
operations since December 31, 2007. Our borrowings
fluctuate by season due to the effect of the school year on the
working capital requirements of the educational book business.
Assuming no acquisitions or disposals, our maximum level of net
debt normally occurs in July, and our minimum level of net debt
normally occurs in December.
Our policy with respect to dividend distributions is described
in response to Item 3. Key Information above.
Legal
Proceedings
We and our subsidiaries are defendants in a number of legal
proceedings including, from time to time, government and
arbitration proceedings, which are incidental to our and their
operations. We do not expect that the outcome of pending
proceedings, either individually or in the aggregate, will have
a significant effect on our financial position or profitability
nor have any such proceedings had any such effect in the recent
past. To our knowledge, there are no material proceedings in
which any member of senior management or any of our affiliates
is a party adverse to us or any of our subsidiaries or in
respect of which any of those persons has a material interest
adverse to us or any of our subsidiaries.
|
|
ITEM 9.
|
THE
OFFER AND LISTING
|
The principal trading market for our ordinary shares is the
London Stock Exchange. Our ordinary shares also trade in the
United States in the form of ADSs evidenced by ADRs under a
sponsored ADR facility with The Bank of New York as depositary.
We established this facility in March 1995 and amended it in
August 2000 in connection with our New York Stock Exchange
listing. Each ADS represents one ordinary share.
The ADSs trade on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol
PSO.
The following table sets forth the highest and lowest middle
market quotations, which represent the average of closing bid
and asked prices, for the ordinary shares, as derived from the
Daily Official List of the London Stock Exchange and the average
daily trading volume on the London Stock Exchange:
|
|
|
|
|
on an annual basis for our five most recent fiscal years,
|
|
|
|
on a quarterly basis for our most recent quarter and two most
recent fiscal years, and
|
|
|
|
on a monthly basis for the six most recent months.
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ordinary shares
|
|
|
Average daily
|
|
Reference period
|
|
High
|
|
|
Low
|
|
|
trading volume
|
|
|
|
(In pence)
|
|
|
(Ordinary shares)
|
|
|
Five most recent fiscal years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
915
|
|
|
|
695
|
|
|
|
6,405,600
|
|
2006
|
|
|
811
|
|
|
|
671
|
|
|
|
5,004,500
|
|
2005
|
|
|
695
|
|
|
|
608
|
|
|
|
5,296,700
|
|
2004
|
|
|
682
|
|
|
|
579
|
|
|
|
6,219,200
|
|
2003
|
|
|
680
|
|
|
|
430
|
|
|
|
6,631,800
|
|
Most recent quarter and two most recent fiscal years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008 First quarter
|
|
|
733
|
|
|
|
682
|
|
|
|
5,083,300
|
|
2007 Fourth quarter
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
695
|
|
|
|
5,156,300
|
|
Third quarter
|
|
|
843
|
|
|
|
729
|
|
|
|
6,481,400
|
|
Second quarter
|
|
|
915
|
|
|
|
825
|
|
|
|
7,390,600
|
|
First quarter
|
|
|
872
|
|
|
|
762
|
|
|
|
6,632,100
|
|
2006 Fourth quarter
|
|
|
796
|
|
|
|
742
|
|
|
|
3,979,500
|
|
Third quarter
|
|
|
767
|
|
|
|
689
|
|
|
|
3,900,700
|
|
Second quarter
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
688
|
|
|
|
5,728,800
|
|
First quarter
|
|
|
812
|
|
|
|
671
|
|
|
|
6,395,400
|
|
Most recent six months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
March 2008
|
|
|
700
|
|
|
|
648
|
|
|
|
5,124,400
|
|
February 2008
|
|
|
696
|
|
|
|
636
|
|
|
|
3,831,400
|
|
January 2008
|
|
|
733
|
|
|
|
621
|
|
|
|
6,110,700
|
|
December 2007
|
|
|
755
|
|
|
|
695
|
|
|
|
3,917,200
|
|
November 2007
|
|
|
792
|
|
|
|
712
|
|
|
|
3,714,700
|
|
October 2007
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
742
|
|
|
|
7,540,100
|
|
|
|
ITEM 10.
|
ADDITIONAL
INFORMATION
|
Memorandum
and articles of association
We summarize below the material provisions of our memorandum and
articles of association, as amended, which have been filed as an
exhibit to our annual report on
Form 20-F
for the year ended December 31, 2007. The summary below is
qualified entirely by reference to the Memorandum and Articles
of Association. We have multiple business objectives and
purposes and are authorized to do such things as the board may
consider fit to further our interests or incidental or conducive
to the attainment of our objectives and purposes.
Directors
powers
Our business shall be managed by the board of directors and the
board may exercise all such of our powers as are not required by
law or by the Articles of Association to be exercised by
resolution of the shareholders in general meeting.
Interested
directors
A director shall not be disqualified from contracting with us by
virtue of his or her office or from having any other interest,
whether direct or indirect, in any contract or arrangement
entered into by or on behalf of us. An interested director must
declare the nature of his or her interest in any contract or
arrangement entered into by or on behalf of us in accordance
with the Companies Act 1985. Provided that the director has
declared his interest and acted in accordance with law, no such
contract or arrangement shall be avoided and no director so
contracting or
54
being interested shall be liable to account to us for any profit
realized by him from the contract or arrangement by reason of
the director holding his office or the fiduciary relationship
thereby established. A director may not vote on any contract or
arrangement or any other proposal in which he or she has,
together with any interest of any person connected with him or
her, an interest which is, to his or her knowledge, a material
interest, otherwise than by virtue of his or her interests in
shares, debentures or other securities of or otherwise in or
through us. If a question arises as to the materiality of a
directors interest or his or her entitlement to vote and
the director does not voluntarily agree to abstain from voting,
that question will be referred to the chairman of the board or,
if the chairman also is interested, to a person appointed by the
other directors who is not interested. The ruling of the
chairman or that other person, as the case may be, will be final
and conclusive. A director will not be counted in the quorum at
a meeting in relation to any resolution on which he or she is
prohibited from voting.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, a director will be entitled to
vote, and be counted in the quorum, on any resolution concerning
any of the following matters:
|
|
|
|
|
the giving of any guarantee, security or indemnity in respect of
money lent or obligations incurred by him or her or by any other
person at the request of or for the benefit of us or any of our
subsidiaries;
|
|
|
|
the giving of any guarantee, security or indemnity to a third
party in respect of a debt or obligation of ours or any of our
subsidiaries for which he or she has assumed responsibility in
whole or in part and whether alone or jointly with others under
a guarantee or indemnity or by the giving of security;
|
|
|
|
any proposal relating to us or any of our subsidiaries where we
are offering securities in which a director is or may be
entitled to participate as a holder of securities or in the
underwriting or sub-underwriting of which a director is to
participate;
|
|
|
|
any proposal relating to an arrangement for the benefit of our
employees or any of our subsidiaries that does not award him or
her any privilege or benefit not generally awarded to the
employees to whom such arrangement relates; and
|
|
|
|
any proposal concerning insurance that we propose to maintain or
purchase for the benefit of directors or for the benefit of
persons, including directors.
|
Where proposals are under consideration concerning the
appointment of two or more directors to offices or employment
with us or any company in which we are interested, these
proposals may be divided and considered separately and each of
these directors, if not prohibited from voting under the proviso
of the fourth clause above, will be entitled to vote and be
counted in the quorum with respect to each resolution except
that concerning his or her own appointment.
Borrowing
powers
The board of directors may exercise all powers to borrow money
and to mortgage or charge our undertaking, property and uncalled
capital and to issue debentures and other securities, whether
outright or as collateral security for any of our or any third
partys debts, liabilities or obligations. The board of
directors must restrict the borrowings in order to secure that
the aggregate amount of undischarged monies borrowed by us (and
any of our subsidiaries), but excluding any intra-group debts,
shall not at any time exceed a sum equal to twice the aggregate
of the adjusted capital and reserves, unless the shareholders in
general meeting sanction an excession of this limitation.
Other
provisions relating to directors
Under the articles of association, directors are paid out of our
funds for their services as we may from time to time determine
by ordinary resolution and, in the case of non-executive
directors, up to an aggregate of £750,000 or such other
amounts as resolved by the shareholders at a general meeting.
Directors currently are not required to be qualified by owning
our shares. Changes to the Companies Act, which came into force
on April 7, 2007, now permit the appointment of a director
age 70 or over.
55
Annual
general meetings
Shareholders meetings could previously be either annual
general meetings or extraordinary general meetings. However the
concept of an extraordinary meeting has not been retained by the
Companies Act 2006 and shareholder meetings can now only be
annual general meetings.
The following matters are usually transacted at an annual
general meeting:
|
|
|
|
|
approving dividends;
|
|
|
|
consideration of the accounts and balance sheet;
|
|
|
|
ordinary reports of the board of directors and auditors and any
other documents required to be annexed to the balance sheet;
|
|
|
|
as holders of ordinary shares vote for the election of one-third
of the members of the board of directors at every annual general
meeting, the appointment or election of directors in the place
of those retiring by rotation or otherwise;
|
|
|
|
appointment or reappointment of, and determination of the
remuneration of, the auditors; and
|
|
|
|
the renewal, limitation, extension, variation or grant of any
authority of or to the board, pursuant to the Companies Act
1985, to allot securities.
|
We hold our annual general meeting within fifteen months after
the date of the preceding annual general meeting, at a place and
time determined by the board.
The board may call a general meeting whenever it thinks fit. If
at any time there are not within the United Kingdom sufficient
directors capable of acting to form a quorum, any director or
any two members may convene a general meeting in the same manner
as nearly as possible as that in which meetings may be convened
by the board.
No business shall be dealt with at any general meeting unless a
quorum is present when the meeting proceeds to business. Three
members present in person and entitled to vote shall be a quorum
for all purposes. A corporation being a member shall be deemed
to be personally present if represented by its duly authorized
representative.
If a quorum for a meeting convened at the request of
shareholders is not present within fifteen minutes of the
appointed time, the meeting will be dissolved. In any other
case, the general meeting will be adjourned to the same day in
the next week, at the same time and place, or to a time and
place that the chairman fixes. If at that rescheduled meeting a
quorum is not present within fifteen minutes from the time
appointed for holding the meeting, the shareholders present in
person or by proxy will be a quorum. The chairman or, in his
absence, the deputy chairman or any other director nominated by
the board, will preside as chairman at every general meeting. If
no director is present at the general meeting or no director
consents to act as chairman, the shareholders present shall
elect one of their number to be chairman of the meeting.
Ordinary
shares
Certificates representing ordinary shares are issued in
registered form and, subject to the terms of issue of those
shares, are issued following allotment or receipt of the form of
transfer bearing the appropriate stamp duty by our registrars,
Equiniti, Aspect House, Spencer Road, Lancing, West Sussex, BN99
6TH, United Kingdom, telephone number +44-845-607-6838.
Share
capital
Any share may be issued with such preferred, deferred or other
special rights or other restrictions as we may determine by way
of a shareholders vote in general meeting. Subject to the
Companies Act 2006, any shares may be issued on terms that they
are, or at our or the shareholders option are, liable to
be redeemed on such terms and in such manner as we, before the
issue of the shares, may determine by special resolution of the
shareholders.
There are no provisions in the Articles of Association which
discriminate against any existing or prospective shareholder as
a result of such shareholder owning a substantial number of
shares.
56
Subject to the terms of the shares which have been issued, the
directors may from time to time make calls upon the shareholders
in respect of any moneys unpaid on their shares, provided that
(subject to the terms of the shares so issued) no call on any
share shall be payable at less than fourteen clear days from the
last call. The directors may, if they see fit, receive from any
shareholder willing to advance the same, all and any part of the
moneys uncalled and unpaid upon any shares held by him.
Changes
in capital
We may from time to time, by ordinary resolution:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate and divide our share capital into shares of a larger
amount than its existing shares; or
|
|
|
|
sub-divide all of or any of our existing shares into shares of
smaller amounts than is fixed by the Memorandum of Association,
subject to the Companies Act 2006; or
|
|
|
|
cancel any shares which, at the date of passing of the
resolution, have not been taken, or agreed to be taken, by any
person and diminish the amount of our share capital by the
amount of the shares so cancelled.
|
We may, from time to time, by ordinary resolution increase our
share capital and, by special resolution, decrease our share
capital, capital redemption reserve fund and any share premium
account in any way.
Voting
rights
Every holder of ordinary shares present in person at a meeting
of shareholders has one vote on a vote taken by a show of hands.
On a poll, every holder of ordinary shares who is present in
person or by proxy has one vote for every ordinary share of
which he or she is the holder. Voting at any meeting of
shareholders is by a show of hands unless a poll is properly
demanded before the declaration of the results of a show of
hands. A poll may be demanded by:
|
|
|
|
|
the chairman of the meeting;
|
|
|
|
at least three shareholders present in person or by proxy and
entitled to vote;
|
|
|
|
any shareholder or shareholders present in person or by proxy
representing not less than one-tenth of the total voting rights
of all shareholders having the right to vote at the
meeting; or
|
|
|
|
any shareholder or shareholders present in person or by proxy
holding shares conferring a right to vote at the meeting being
shares on which the aggregate sum paid up is equal to not less
than one-tenth of the total sum paid up on all shares conferring
that right.
|
Dividends
Holders of ordinary shares are entitled to receive dividends out
of our profits that are available by law for distribution, as we
may declare by ordinary resolution, subject to the terms of
issue thereof. However, no dividends may be declared in excess
of an amount recommended by the board of directors. The board
may pay interim dividends to the shareholders as it deems fit.
We may invest or otherwise use all dividends left unclaimed for
six months after having been declared for our benefit, until
claimed. All dividends unclaimed for a period of twelve years
after having been declared will be forfeited and revert to us.
The directors may, with the sanction of a resolution of the
shareholders, offer any holders of ordinary shares the right to
elect to receive ordinary shares credited as fully paid, in
whole or in part, instead of cash in respect of such dividend.
The directors may deduct from any dividend payable to any
shareholder all sums of money (if any) presently payable by that
shareholder to us on account of calls or otherwise in relation
to our shares.
Liquidation
rights
In the event of our liquidation, after payment of all
liabilities, our remaining assets would be used to repay the
holders of ordinary shares the amount they paid for their
ordinary shares. Any balance would be divided among the holders
of ordinary shares in proportion to the nominal amount of the
ordinary shares held by them.
57
Other
provisions of the articles of association
Whenever our capital is divided into different classes of
shares, the special rights attached to any class may, unless
otherwise provided by the terms of the issue of the shares of
that class, be varied or abrogated, either with the written
consent of the holders of three-fourths of the issued shares of
the class or with the sanction of an extraordinary resolution
passed at a separate meeting of these holders.
In the event that a shareholder or other person appearing to the
board of directors to be interested in ordinary shares fails to
comply with a notice requiring him or her to provide information
with respect to their interest in voting shares pursuant to
section 820 of the Companies Act 2006, we may serve that
shareholder with a notice of default. After service of a default
notice, that shareholder shall not be entitled to attend or vote
at any general meeting or at a separate meeting of holders of a
class of shares or on a poll until he or she has complied in
full with our information request.
If the shares described in the default notice represent at least
one-fourth of 1% in nominal value of the issued ordinary shares,
then the default notice may additionally direct that in respect
of those shares:
|
|
|
|
|
we will not pay dividends (or issue shares in lieu of
dividends); and
|
|
|
|
we will not register transfers of shares unless the shareholder
is not himself in default as regards supplying the information
requested and the transfer, when presented for registration, is
in such form as the board of directors may require to the effect
that after due and careful inquiry, the shareholder is satisfied
that no person in default is interested in any of the ordinary
shares which are being transferred or the transfer is an
approved transfer, as defined in our articles of association.
|
No provision of our articles of association expressly governs
the ordinary share ownership threshold above which shareholder
ownership must be disclosed. Under the Companies Act 2006, any
person who acquires, either alone or, in specified
circumstances, with others:
|
|
|
|
|
a material interest in our voting share capital equal to or in
excess of 3%; or
|
|
|
|
a non-material interest equal to or in excess of 10%,
|
comes under an obligation to disclose prescribed particulars to
us in respect of those ordinary shares. A disclosure obligation
also arises where a persons notifiable interests fall
below the notifiable percentage, or where, above that level, the
percentage of our voting share capital in which a person has a
notifiable interest increases or decreases.
Limitations
affecting holders of ordinary shares or ADSs
Under English law and our memorandum and articles of
association, persons who are neither UK residents nor UK
nationals may freely hold, vote and transfer ordinary shares in
the same manner as UK residents or nationals.
With respect to the items discussed above, applicable UK law is
not materially different from applicable US law.
Material
contracts
Pearson has not entered into any contracts outside the ordinary
course of business during the two year period immediately
preceding the date of this annual report.
Executive
employment contracts
We have entered into agreements with each of our executive
directors pursuant to which such executive director is employed
by us. These agreements describe the duties of such executive
director and the compensation to be paid by us. See
Item 6. Directors, Senior Management and
Employees Compensation of Senior Management.
Each agreement may be terminated by us on 12 months
notice or by the executive director on six months notice.
In the event we terminate any executive director without giving
the full 12 months advance notice, the executive
director is entitled to receive liquidated damages equal to
12 months base salary and benefits together with a
proportion of potential bonus.
58
Exchange
controls
There are no UK government laws, decrees, regulations or other
legislation which restrict or which may affect the import or
export of capital, including the availability of cash and cash
equivalents for use by us or the remittance of dividends,
interest or other payments to nonresident holders of our
securities, except as otherwise described under
Tax Considerations below.
Tax
considerations
The following is a discussion of the material US federal income
tax considerations and UK tax considerations arising from the
acquisition, ownership and disposition of ordinary shares and
ADSs by a US holder. A US holder is:
|
|
|
|
|
an individual citizen or resident of the US, or
|
|
|
|
a corporation created or organized in or under the laws of the
US or any of its political subdivisions, or
|
|
|
|
an estate or trust the income of which is subject to US federal
income taxation regardless of its source.
|
This discussion deals only with ordinary shares and ADSs that
are held as capital assets by a US holder, and does not address
tax considerations applicable to US holders that may be subject
to special tax rules, such as:
|
|
|
|
|
dealers or traders in securities or currencies,
|
|
|
|
financial institutions or other US holders that treat income in
respect of the ordinary shares or ADSs as financial services
income,
|
|
|
|
insurance companies,
|
|
|
|
tax-exempt entities,
|
|
|
|
US holders that hold the ordinary shares or ADSs as a part of a
straddle or conversion transaction or other arrangement
involving more than one position,
|
|
|
|
US holders that own, or are deemed for US tax purposes to own,
10% or more of the total combined voting power of all classes of
our voting stock,
|
|
|
|
US holders that have a principal place of business or tax
home outside the United States, or
|
|
|
|
US holders whose functional currency is not the US
dollar.
|
For US federal income tax purposes, holders of ADSs will be
treated as the owners of the ordinary shares represented by
those ADSs.
In addition, the following discussion assumes that The Bank of
New York will perform its obligations as depositary in
accordance with the terms of the depositary agreement and any
related agreements.
Because US and UK tax consequences may differ from one holder
to the next, the discussion set out below does not purport to
describe all of the tax considerations that may be relevant to
you and your particular situation. Accordingly, you are advised
to consult your own tax advisor as to the US federal, state and
local, UK and other, including foreign, tax consequences of
investing in the ordinary shares or ADSs. The statements of US
and UK tax law set out below are based on the laws and
interpretations in force as of the date of this Annual Report,
and are subject to any changes occurring after that date.
UK
income taxation of distributions
The UK does not impose dividend withholding tax on dividends
paid to US holders.
US
income taxation of distributions
Distributions that we make with respect to the ordinary shares
or ADSs, other than distributions in liquidation and
distributions in redemption of stock that are treated as
exchanges, will be taxed to US holders as ordinary dividend
income to the extent that the distributions do not exceed our
current and accumulated earnings and profits.
59
The amount of any distribution will equal the amount of the cash
distribution. Distributions, if any, in excess of our current
and accumulated earnings and profits will constitute a
non-taxable return of capital to a US holder and will be applied
against and reduce the US holders tax basis in its
ordinary shares or ADSs. To the extent that these distributions
exceed the tax basis of the US holder in its ordinary shares or
ADSs, the excess generally will be treated as capital gain.
Dividends that we pay will not be eligible for the dividends
received deduction generally allowed to US corporations
under Section 243 of the Code.
In the case of distributions in pounds, the amount of the
distributions generally will equal the US dollar value of the
pounds distributed, determined by reference to the spot currency
exchange rate on the date of receipt of the distribution by the
US holder in the case of shares or by The Bank of New York in
the case of ADSs, regardless of whether the US holder reports
income on a cash basis or an accrual basis. The US holder will
realize separate foreign currency gain or loss only to the
extent that this gain or loss arises on the actual disposition
of pounds received. For US holders claiming tax credits on a
cash basis, taxes withheld from the distribution are translated
into US dollars at the spot rate on the date of the
distribution; for US holders claiming tax credits on an accrual
basis, taxes withheld from the distribution are translated into
US dollars at the average rate for the taxable year.
A distribution by the Company to noncorporate shareholders
before 2011 will be taxed as net capital gain at a maximum rate
of 15%, provided certain holding periods are met, to the extent
such distribution is treated as a dividend under US federal
income tax principles.
UK
income taxation of capital gains
Under the Income Tax Treaty, each country generally may tax
capital gains in accordance with the provisions of its domestic
law. Under present UK law, a US holder that is not a resident,
and, in the case of an individual, not ordinarily resident, in
the UK for UK tax purposes and who (in the case of an
individual) does not carry on a trade, profession or vocation in
the UK through a branch or agency, or (in the case of a company)
does not carry on a trade in the UK through a UK permanent
establishment, to which ordinary shares or ADSs are attributable
will not be liable for UK taxation on capital gains or eligible
for relief for allowable losses, realized on the sale or other
disposal (including redemption) of these ordinary shares or ADSs.
US
income taxation of capital gains
Upon a sale or exchange of ordinary shares or ADSs to a person
other than Pearson, a US holder will recognize gain or loss in
an amount equal to the difference between the amount realized on
the sale or exchange and the US holders adjusted tax basis
in the ordinary shares or ADSs. Any gain or loss recognized will
be capital gain or loss and will be long-term capital gain or
loss if the US holder has held the ordinary shares or ADSs for
more than one year. Long-term capital gain of a noncorporate US
holder is generally taxed at a maximum rate of 15%. This
long-term capital gain rate is scheduled to expire in 2011.
Gain or loss realized by a US holder on the sale or exchange of
ordinary shares or ADSs generally will be treated as US-source
gain or loss for US foreign tax credit purposes.
Estate
and gift tax
The current Estate and Gift Tax Convention, or the Convention,
between the US and the UK generally relieves from UK Inheritance
Tax (the equivalent of US Estate and Gift Tax) the transfer of
ordinary shares or of ADSs where the transferor is domiciled in
the US, for the purposes of the Convention. This relief will not
apply if the ordinary shares or ADSs are part of the business
property of an individuals permanent establishment in the
UK or pertain to the fixed base in the UK of a person providing
independent personal services. If no relief is given under the
Convention, inheritance tax may be charged on the amount by
which the value of the transferors estate is reduced as a
result of any transfer made by way of gift or other gratuitous
transfer by an individual, in general within seven years of
death, or on the death of an individual. In the unusual case
where ordinary shares or ADSs are subject to both UK Inheritance
Tax and US Estate or Gift Tax, the Convention generally provides
for tax paid in the UK to be
60
credited against tax payable in the US or for tax paid in the US
to be credited against tax payable in the UK based on priority
rules set forth in the Convention.
Stamp
duty
No stamp duty or stamp duty reserve tax (SDRT) will be payable
in the UK on the purchase or transfer of an ADS, provided that
the ADS, and any separate instrument or written agreement of
transfer, remain at all times outside the UK and that the
instrument or written agreement of transfer is not executed in
the UK. Stamp duty or SDRT is, however, generally payable at the
rate of 1.5% of the amount or value of the consideration or, in
some circumstances, the value of the ordinary shares, where
ordinary shares are issued or transferred to a person whose
business is or includes issuing depositary receipts, or to a
nominee or agent for such a person.
A transfer for value of the underlying ordinary shares will
generally be subject to either stamp duty or SDRT, normally at
the rate of 0.5% of the amount or value of the consideration. A
transfer of ordinary shares from a nominee to its beneficial
owner, including the transfer of underlying ordinary shares from
the Depositary to an ADS holder, under which no beneficial
interest passes should not, from March 13, 2008, be subject
to stamp duty or SDRT under legislation announced and to be
enacted in the Finance Act 2008.
Close
company status
We believe that the close company provisions of the UK Income
and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 do not apply to us.
Documents
on display
Copies of our Memorandum and Articles of Association and filed
as exhibits to this Annual Report and certain other documents
referred to in this Annual Report are available for inspection
at our registered office at 80 Strand, London WC2R 0RL
(c/o the
Company Secretary), or, in the US, at the registered office of
Pearson Inc. at 1330 Avenue of the Americas,
7th Floor, New York, New York, during usual business
hours upon reasonable prior request.
|
|
ITEM 11.
|
QUANTITATIVE
AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK
|
Introduction
Our principal market risks are changes in interest rates and
currency exchange rates. Following an evaluation of these
positions, we selectively enter into derivative financial
instruments to manage our risk exposure. For this purpose, we
primarily use interest rate swaps, interest rate caps and
collars, forward rate agreements, currency swaps and forward
foreign exchange contracts. Managing market risks is the
responsibility of the chief financial officer, who acts pursuant
to policies approved by the board of directors. The Audit
Committee receives regular reports on our treasury activities,
and we periodically meet with external advisers to review our
activities.
We have a policy of not undertaking any speculative
transactions, and we do not hold our derivative and other
financial instruments for trading purposes.
We have formulated policies for hedging exposures to interest
rate and foreign exchange risk, and have used derivatives to
ensure compliance with these policies. Although the majority of
our derivative contracts were transacted without regard to
existing IFRS requirements on hedge accounting, during 2007 and
2006 we qualified for hedge accounting under IFRS on a number of
our key derivative contracts.
The following discussion addresses market risk only and does not
present other risks that we face in the normal course of
business, including country risk, credit risk and legal risk.
Interest
rates
The Groups financial exposure to interest rates arises
primarily from its borrowings. The Group manages its exposure by
borrowing at fixed and variable rates of interest, and by
entering into derivative transactions. Objectives
61
approved by the board concerning the proportion of debt
outstanding at fixed rates govern the use of these financial
instruments.
The Groups objectives are applied to core net debt, which
is measured at the year-end and comprises borrowings net of cash
and other liquid funds. Our objective is to maintain a
proportion of forecast core net debt in fixed or capped form for
the next four years, subject to a maximum of 65% and a minimum
that starts at 40% and falls by 10% each year.
The principal method of hedging interest rate risk is to enter
into an agreement with a bank counterparty to pay a fixed rate
and receive a variable rate, known as a swap. Under interest
rate swaps, the Group agrees with other parties to exchange, at
specified intervals, the difference between fixed-rate and
variable-rate amounts calculated by reference to an agreed
notional principal amount. The majority of the Groups swap
contracts are US dollar denominated, and some of them have
deferred start dates, in order to maintain the desired risk
profile as other contracts mature. The variable rates received
are normally based on three-month or six-month LIBOR, and the
dates on which these rates are set do not necessarily exactly
match those of the hedged borrowings. Management believes that
our portfolio of these types of swaps is an efficient hedge of
our portfolio of variable rate borrowings.
In addition, from time to time, the Group issues bonds or other
capital market instruments to refinance existing debt. To avoid
the fixed rate on a single transaction unduly influencing our
overall net interest expense, our typical practice is to enter
into a related derivative contract effectively converting the
interest rate profile of the bond transaction to a variable
interest rate. In some cases, the bond issue is denominated in a
different currency to the Groups desired borrowing risk
profile and the Group enters into a related cross currency
interest rate swap in order to maintain this risk profile, which
is predominantly borrowings denominated in US dollars.
The Groups accounting objective in its use of interest
rate derivatives is to minimize the impact on the income
statement of changes in the mark-to-market value of its
derivative portfolio as a whole. It uses duration calculations
to estimate the sensitivity of the derivatives to movements in
market rates. The Group also identifies which derivatives are
eligible for fair value hedge accounting (which reduces
significantly the income statement impact of changes in the
market value of a derivative). The Group then divides the total
portfolio between hedge-accounted and pooled segments, so that
the expected movement on the pooled segment is minimized.
Currency
exchange rates
Although the Group is based in the UK, it has significant
investments in overseas operations. The most significant
currency in which the Group trades is the US dollar.
The Groups policy is to align approximately the currency
composition of its core net borrowings with its forecast
operating profit before depreciation and amortization. This
policy aims to dampen the impact of changes in foreign exchange
rates on consolidated interest cover and earnings. This policy
applies only to currencies that account for more than 15% of
group operating profit, which currently are the US dollar and
sterling. However, the Group still borrows small amounts in
other currencies, typically for seasonal working capital needs.
In addition, the Groups policy does not require existing
currency debt to be terminated to match declines in that
currencys share of Group operating profit. At
December 31, 2007 the Groups net borrowings in our
main currencies (taking into account the effect of cross
currency rate swaps) were: US dollar £1,119m, and sterling
£45m.
The Group uses both currency denominated debt and derivative
instruments to implement the above policy. Its intention is that
gains/losses on the derivatives and debt offset the losses/gains
on the foreign currency assets and income. Each quarter the
value of hedging instruments is monitored against the assets in
the relevant currency and, where practical, a decision is made
whether to treat the debt or derivative as a net investment
hedge (permitting foreign exchange movements on it to be taken
to reserves) for the purposes of reporting under IFRS.
Investments in overseas operations are consolidated for
accounting purposes by translating values in one currency to
another currency, in particular from US dollars to sterling.
Fluctuations in currency exchange rates affect the currency
values recorded in our accounts, although they do not give rise
to any realized gain or loss, nor to any currency cash flows.
62
The Group is also exposed to currency exchange rates in its cash
transactions and its investments in overseas operations. Cash
transactions typically for purchases, sales,
interest or dividends require cash conversions
between currencies. Fluctuations in currency exchange rates
affect the cash amounts that the Group pays or receives.
Forward
foreign exchange contracts
The Group sometimes uses forward foreign exchange contracts
where a specific major project or forecasted cash flow,
including acquisitions and disposals, arises from a business
decision that has used a specific foreign exchange rate. The
Groups policy is to effect routine transactional
conversions between currencies, for example to collect
receivables or settle payables, at the relevant spot exchange
rate.
The Group seeks to offset purchases and sales in the same
currency, even if they do not occur simultaneously. In addition,
its debt and cash portfolios management gives rise to temporary
currency shortfalls and surpluses. Both of these activities
require using short-dated foreign exchange swaps between
currencies.
Although the Group prepares its consolidated financial
statements in sterling, significant sums have been invested in
overseas assets, particularly in the US. Therefore, fluctuations
in currency exchange rates, particularly between the US dollar
and sterling, and to a lesser extent between the euro and
sterling, are likely to affect shareholders funds and
other accounting values.
Derivatives
Under IFRS, the Group is required to record all derivative
instruments on the balance sheet at fair value. Derivatives not
classified as hedges are adjusted to fair value through
earnings. Changes in fair value of the derivatives that the
Group has designated and that qualify as effective hedges are
either recorded in other comprehensive income or are offset in
earnings by the corresponding movement in the fair value of the
underlying hedged item. Any ineffective portion of derivatives
that are classified as hedges is immediately recognized in
earnings.
In 2007 and 2006 the Group met the prescribed designation
requirements and hedge effectiveness tests under IFRS for some
of its derivative contracts. As a result, the movements in the
fair value of the effective portion of fair value hedges and net
investment hedges have been offset in earnings and other
comprehensive income respectively by the corresponding movement
in the fair value of the underlying hedged item.
In line with the Groups treasury policy, none of these
instruments were considered trading instruments and each
instrument was transacted solely to match an underlying
financial exposure.
Quantitative
information about market risk
The sensitivity of the Groups derivative portfolio to
changes in interest rates is found in note 15 of
Item 18. Financial Statements.
|
|
ITEM 12.
|
DESCRIPTION
OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES
|
Not applicable.
PART II
|
|
ITEM 13.
|
DEFAULTS,
DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES
|
None.
|
|
ITEM 14.
|
MATERIAL
MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF
PROCEEDS
|
None.
63
|
|
ITEM 15.
|
CONTROLS
AND PROCEDURES
|
Disclosure
Controls and Procedures
An evaluation of the effectiveness of the design and operation
of our disclosure controls and procedures as of
December 31, 2007 was carried out by us under the
supervision and with the participation of our management,
including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial
Officer. Based on that evaluation the Chief Executive Officer
and Chief Financial Officer concluded that Pearsons
disclosure controls and procedures have been designed to
provide, and are effective in providing, reasonable assurance
that the information required to be disclosed by us in reports
filed under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, is
recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time
periods specified in the U.S. Securities and Exchange
Commissions rules and forms and that such information is
accumulated and communicated to management, including the
principal executive officer and principal financial officer, as
appropriate to allow such timely decision regarding required
disclosures. A controls system, no matter how well designed and
operated cannot provide absolute assurance that all control
issues and instances of fraud, if any, within a company have
been detected, and that such information is accumulated and
communicated to management, including the principal executive
and principal financial officers, as appropriate, to allow such
timely decisions regarding required disclosure.
Managements
Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial
Reporting
The Companys management is responsible for establishing
and maintaining adequate internal control over financial
reporting for the Company. Internal control over financial
reporting is designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding
the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of
financial statements for external purposes in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles.
Management conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of
internal control over financial reporting based on the framework
in Internal Control Integrated Framework issued by
the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway
Commission.
Management has assessed the effectiveness of internal control
over financial reporting, as at December 31, 2007, and has
concluded that such internal control over financial reporting
was effective.
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, which has audited the consolidated
financial statements of the Company for the year ended
December 31, 2007, has also audited the effectiveness of
the Companys internal control over financial reporting
under Auditing Standard No. 5 of the Public Company
Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Their audit report
may be found on
page F-2.
Change in
Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
During the period covered by this Annual Report on
Form 20-F,
Pearson has made no significant changes to its internal control
over financial reporting that have materially affected or are
reasonably likely to materially affect Pearsons internal
control over financial reporting.
|
|
ITEM 16A.
|
AUDIT
COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT
|
The members of the Board of Directors of Pearson plc have
determined that Ken Hydon is an audit committee financial expert
within the meaning of the applicable rules and regulations of
the US Securities and Exchange Commission.
Pearson has adopted a code of ethics (the Pearson code of
business conduct) which applies to all employees including the
Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer and other
senior financial management. This code of ethics is available on
our website (www.pearson.com/investor/corpgov.htm). The
information on our website is not incorporated by reference into
this report.
64
|
|
ITEM 16C.
|
PRINCIPAL
ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES
|
In 2003, the audit committee adopted a revised policy for
external auditor services. The policy requires all audit
engagements undertaken by our external auditors,
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, to be approved by the audit
committee. The policy permits the auditors to be engaged for
other services provided the engagement is specifically approved
in advance by the committee or alternatively meets the detailed
criteria of specific pre-approved services and is notified to
the committee.
The Group Chief Financial Officer can procure pre-approved
services, as defined in the audit committees policy for
auditor services, of up to an amount of £100,000 per
engagement, subject to a cumulative limit of £500,000 per
year. The limit of £100,000 will be subject to annual
review by the audit committee. Where pre-approval has not been
granted for a service or where the amount is above these limits,
specific case by case approval must be obtained from the audit
committee prior to the engagement of our auditor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Auditors Remuneration
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
Audit fees
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Audit-related fees
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Tax fees
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
All other fees
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Audit fees include £35,000 (2006: £35,000) of audit
fees relating to the audit of the parent company.
Audit-related fees represent fees payable for services in
relation to other statutory filings or engagements that are
required to be carried out by the appointed auditor. In
particular, this includes fees for attestation under
section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act.
Tax services include services related to tax planning and
various other tax advisory services.
All other fees include fees for services relating to the
disposal of the Data Management business, due diligence on
acquisitions and advisory services in relation to information
technology and section 404.
|
|
ITEM 16D.
|
EXEMPTIONS
FROM THE LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES
|
Not applicable.
|
|
ITEM 16E.
|
PURCHASES
OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER AND AFFILIATED
PURCHASES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Maximum
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
number
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total number of
|
|
|
of shares that
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
units purchased
|
|
|
may yet be
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as part of publicly
|
|
|
purchased under
|
|
|
|
Total number of
|
|
|
Average price
|
|
|
announced plans
|
|
|
the plans or
|
|
Period
|
|
shares purchased
|
|
|
paid per share
|
|
|
or programs
|
|
|
programs
|
|
|
February 1, 2007 - February 28, 2007
|
|
|
1,000,000
|
|
|
|
£8.19
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
June 1, 2007 - June 30, 2007
|
|
|
2,500,000
|
|
|
|
£8.39
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
December 1, 2007 - December 31, 2007
|
|
|
1,400,000
|
|
|
|
£7.31
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
Purchases of shares were made to satisfy obligations under
Pearson employee share award programs. All purchases were made
in open-market transactions. None of the foregoing share
purchases was made as part of a publicly announced plan or
program.
65
PART III
|
|
ITEM 17.
|
FINANCIAL
STATEMENTS
|
Not applicable.
|
|
ITEM 18.
|
FINANCIAL
STATEMENTS
|
The financial statements filed as part of this Annual Report are
included on pages F-1 through F-70 hereof.
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
Memorandum and Articles of Association of Pearson plc.
|
8.1
|
|
List of Significant Subsidiaries.
|
12.1
|
|
Certification of Chief Executive Officer.
|
12.2
|
|
Certification of Chief Financial Officer.
|
13.1
|
|
Certification of Chief Executive Officer.
|
13.2
|
|
Certification of Chief Financial Officer.
|
15
|
|
Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP.
|
66
INDEX TO
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
|
|
|
F-2
|
|
|
|
|
F-4
|
|
|
|
|
F-5
|
|
|
|
|
F-5
|
|
|
|
|
F-7
|
|
|
|
|
F-8
|
|
F-1
REPORT OF
INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
To the
Board of Directors and Shareholders of Pearson plc
We have completed an integrated audit of Pearson plcs
December 31, 2007 and December 31, 2006 consolidated
financial statements and of its internal control over financial
reporting as of December 31, 2007 and an audit of its
December 31, 2005 consolidated financial statements in
accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting
Oversight Board (United States). Our opinions, based on our
audits, are presented below.
In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and
the related consolidated statements of income, of cash flows and
of recognized income and expense present fairly, in all material
respects, the financial position of Pearson plc and its
subsidiaries (the Group) at December 31, 2007
and December 31, 2006 and the results of their operations
and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended
December 31, 2007, in conformity with International
Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as issued by the
International Accounting Standards Board. Also, in our opinion
the Group maintained, in all material respects, effective
internal control over financial reporting as of
December 31, 2007 based on criteria established in
Internal Control Integrated Framework
issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the
Treadway Commission (COSO).
The Groups management are responsible for these financial
statements, for maintaining effective internal control over
financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness
of internal control over financial reporting, included in
Managements Annual Report on Internal Control Over
Financial Reporting appearing under Item 15 of this
Form 20-F.
Our responsibility is to express opinions on these financial
statements and on the Groups internal control over
financial reporting based on our audits which were integrated in
2007 and 2006.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material misstatement and whether effective internal
control over financial reporting was maintained in all material
respects. Our audits of the financial statements included
examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and
disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, and evaluating the overall financial statement
presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial
reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal
control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a
material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design
and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the
assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other
procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We
believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our
opinions.
A companys internal control over financial reporting is a
process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the
reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of
financial statements for external purposes in accordance with
generally accepted accounting principles. A companys
internal control over financial reporting includes those
policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance
of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly
reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the
company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that
transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of
financial statements in accordance with generally accepted
accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the
company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of
management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide
reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of
unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the
companys assets that could have a material effect on the
financial statements.
F-2
Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over
financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements.
Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future
periods are subject to the risk that controls may become
inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree
of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
London
United Kingdom
April 25, 2008
F-3
Consolidated
Income Statement
Year ended 31 December 2007
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(1,910
|
)
|
|
|
(1,841
|
)
|
|
|
(1,713
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,252
|
|
|
|
2,149
|
|
|
|
1,949
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(1,701
|
)
|
|
|
(1,651
|
)
|
|
|
(1,506
|
)
|
Other net gains and losses
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Share of results of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
574
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
497
|
|
Finance costs
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
|
|
(133
|
)
|
|
|
(132
|
)
|
Finance income
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
427
|
|
Income tax
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
337
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
319
|
|
(Loss)/profit for the year from discontinued operations
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
310
|
|
|
|
469
|
|
|
|
644
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable to:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
284
|
|
|
|
446
|
|
|
|
624
|
|
Minority interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per share for profit from continuing and
discontinued operations attributable to the equity holders of
the Company during the year (expressed in pence per share)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
basic
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
35.6p
|
|
|
|
55.9p
|
|
|
|
78.2p
|
|
diluted
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
35.6p
|
|
|
|
55.8p
|
|
|
|
78.1p
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per share for profit from continuing operations
attributable to the equity holders of the Company during the
year (expressed in pence per share)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
basic
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
39.0p
|
|
|
|
52.7p
|
|
|
|
37.5p
|
|
diluted
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
39.0p
|
|
|
|
52.6p
|
|
|
|
37.4p
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-4
Consolidated
Statement of Recognised Income and Expense
Year ended 31 December 2007
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Net exchange differences on translation of foreign operations
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
(417
|
)
|
|
|
327
|
|
Actuarial gains on retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
Taxation on items charged to equity
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income/(expense) recognised directly in equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
134
|
|
|
|
(298
|
)
|
|
|
365
|
|
Profit for the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
310
|
|
|
|
469
|
|
|
|
644
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total recognised income and expense for the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
171
|
|
|
|
1,009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable to:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
418
|
|
|
|
148
|
|
|
|
989
|
|
Minority interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effect of transition adjustment on adoption of IAS 39
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable to:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
Consolidated
Balance Sheet
As at 31 December 2007
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-current assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
348
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
3,814
|
|
|
|
3,581
|
|
Investments in joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
Deferred income tax assets
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
328
|
|
|
|
417
|
|
Financial assets Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
Retirement benefit assets
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other financial assets
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
Other receivables
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4,783
|
|
|
|
4,543
|
|
Current assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Intangible assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
450
|
|
|
|
402
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
368
|
|
|
|
354
|
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
946
|
|
|
|
953
|
|
Financial assets Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
Financial assets Marketable securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents (excluding overdrafts)
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,392
|
|
|
|
2,376
|
|
Non-current assets classified as held for sale
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
294
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,509
|
|
|
|
2,670
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7,292
|
|
|
|
7,213
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-5
Consolidated
Balance Sheet (Continued)
As at 31 December 2007
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-current liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial liabilities Borrowings
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
(1,049
|
)
|
|
|
(1,148
|
)
|
Financial liabilities Derivative financial
instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
Deferred income tax liabilities
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
(287
|
)
|
|
|
(245
|
)
|
Retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
(95
|
)
|
|
|
(250
|
)
|
Provisions for other liabilities and charges
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
(190
|
)
|
|
|
(162
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,681
|
)
|
|
|
(1,853
|
)
|
Current liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trade and other liabilities
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
(1,050
|
)
|
|
|
(998
|
)
|
Financial liabilities Borrowings
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
(559
|
)
|
|
|
(595
|
)
|
Current income tax liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(96
|
)
|
|
|
(74
|
)
|
Provisions for other liabilities and charges
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,728
|
)
|
|
|
(1,690
|
)
|
Liabilities directly associated with non-current assets
classified as held for sale
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3,418
|
)
|
|
|
(3,569
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,874
|
|
|
|
3,644
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share capital
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
202
|
|
|
|
202
|
|
Share premium
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
2,499
|
|
|
|
2,487
|
|
Treasury shares
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
(216
|
)
|
|
|
(189
|
)
|
Other reserves
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
(514
|
)
|
|
|
(592
|
)
|
Retained earnings
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
1,724
|
|
|
|
1,568
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity attributable to equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
3,476
|
|
Minority interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,874
|
|
|
|
3,644
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
These financial statements have been approved for issue by the
board of directors on 13 March 2008 and signed on its
behalf by
Robin Freestone, Chief financial officer
F-6
Consolidated
Cash Flow Statement
Year ended 31 December 2007
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Cash flows from operating activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash generated from operations
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
659
|
|
|
|
621
|
|
|
|
653
|
|
Interest paid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(109
|
)
|
|
|
(106
|
)
|
|
|
(101
|
)
|
Tax paid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
(65
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash generated from operating activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
463
|
|
|
|
456
|
|
|
|
487
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows from investing activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition of subsidiaries, net of cash acquired
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
(472
|
)
|
|
|
(363
|
)
|
|
|
(246
|
)
|
Acquisition of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Purchase of property, plant and equipment (PPE)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(86
|
)
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
(76
|
)
|
Proceeds from sale of PPE
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Purchase of intangible assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(33
|
)
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
Purchase of other financial assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Disposal of subsidiaries, net of cash disposed
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
469
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
376
|
|
Disposal of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
Interest received
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
Dividends received from joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash used in investing activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(61
|
)
|
|
|
(377
|
)
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash flows from financing activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Purchase of treasury shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(72
|
)
|
|
|
(36
|
)
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
Proceeds from borrowings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
272
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liquid resources acquired
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Repayment of borrowings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(391
|
)
|
|
|
(145
|
)
|
|
|
(79
|
)
|
Finance lease principal payments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Dividends paid to Companys shareholders
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
(238
|
)
|
|
|
(220
|
)
|
|
|
(205
|
)
|
Dividends paid to minority interests
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash used in financing activities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(444
|
)
|
|
|
(348
|
)
|
|
|
(321
|
)
|
Effects of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(39
|
)
|
|
|
(313
|
)
|
|
|
300
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
531
|
|
|
|
844
|
|
|
|
544
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
531
|
|
|
|
844
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-7
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements
General
information
Pearson plc (the Company) and its subsidiaries (together the
Group) are involved in the provision of information for the
educational sector, consumer publishing and business information.
The Company is a limited liability company incorporated and
domiciled in England. The address of its registered office is 80
Strand, London WC2R 0RL.
The Company has its primary listing on the London Stock Exchange
but is also listed on the New York Stock Exchange.
These consolidated financial statements were approved for issue
by the board of directors on 13 March 2008.
The principal accounting policies applied in the preparation of
these consolidated financial statements are set out below.
These consolidated financial statements have been prepared in
accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards
(IFRS) and International Financial Reporting Interpretations
Committee (IFRIC) interpretations as adopted by the European
Union (EU) and with those parts of the Companies Act 1985
and/or the
Companies Act 2006 (as applicable) applicable to companies
reporting under IFRS. These consolidated financial statements
are also prepared in accordance with IFRS as issued by the
International Accounting Standards Board (IASB). In respect of
the accounting standards applicable to the Group there is no
difference between EU-adopted and IASB-adopted IFRS. The Group
transitioned from UK GAAP to IFRS on 1 January 2003.
These consolidated financial statements have been prepared under
the historical cost convention as modified by the revaluation of
financial assets and liabilities (including derivative financial
instruments) at fair value.
(1) Interpretations and amendments to published
standards effective in 2007 The Group has
adopted IFRS 7 Financial Instruments: Disclosures
from 1 January 2007. The impact of the standard has been to
expand the disclosures provided in these financial statements
regarding the Groups financial instruments (see
notes 15, 17, 20 and 22). The Group has also adopted
Amendments to IAS 1 Presentation of Financial
Statements Capital Disclosures which resulted
in the presentation of its objectives, policies and processes
for managing capital as set out in note 27.
In addition, IFRIC 10 Interim Financial Reporting and
Impairment is mandatory for the Groups accounting
periods beginning on or after 1 January 2007. Management
assessed the relevance of this interpretation with respect to
the Groups operations and concluded that it is not
relevant to the Group.
(2) Standards, interpretations and amendments to
published standards that are not yet effective
The Group has decided to adopt
IFRIC 14 IAS 19 The Limit on a
Defined Benefit Asset, Minimum Funding Requirements and their
Interaction before its effective date (1 January
2008). IFRIC 14 resulted in no change to the full
recognition of the pension asset as disclosed in note 25.
The Group has not early adopted the following new pronouncements
that are not yet effective:
|
|
|
|
|
IFRS 8 Operating Segments (effective for annual
reporting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2009).
IFRS 8 requires an entity to adopt the management
approach to reporting on the financial performance of its
operating segments, revise explanations of the basis on which
the segment information is prepared and provide reconciliations
to the amounts recognised in the income statement and balance
sheet;
|
|
|
|
Amendment to IAS 23 Borrowing Costs (effective
for annual reporting periods beginning on or after
1 January 2009). The amendment to IAS 23 requires
capitalisation of borrowing costs that relate to assets
|
F-8
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
that take a substantial period of time to get ready for use or
sale, with the exception of assets measured at fair value or
inventories manufactured or produced in large quantities on a
repetitive basis;
|
|
|
|
|
|
IFRIC 11 Group and Treasury Share Transactions
(effective for annual reporting periods beginning on or after
1 March 2007). IFRIC 11 addresses how to apply
IFRS 2 Share-based Payment to share-based payment
arrangements involving an entitys own equity instruments
or equity instruments of another entity in the same group.
|
Management is currently assessing the impact of these new
standards and interpretations on the Groups financial
statements.
In addition, management has assessed the relevance of the
following amendments and interpretations with respect to the
Groups operations:
|
|
|
|
|
IFRIC 13 Customer Loyalty Programmes (effective
for annual reporting periods beginning on or after 1 July
2008). IFRIC 13 explains how entities that grant loyalty
award credits to customers should account for their obligations
to provide free or discounted goods or services to customers who
redeem award credits. As none of the Group entities operate a
customer loyalty programme, IFRIC 13 is not relevant to the
Groups operations;
|
|
|
|
IFRIC 12 Service Concession Arrangements
(effective for annual reporting periods beginning on or after
1 January 2008). IFRIC 12 addresses the accounting by
private-sector entities that, by contract with a government,
participate in developing, financing, operating, and maintaining
infrastructure assets relating to public services traditionally
provided by governments. As none of the Group entities
participate in these activities, IFRIC 12 is not relevant
to the Group.
|
(3) Critical accounting assumptions and judgements
The preparation of financial
statements in conformity with IFRS requires the use of certain
critical accounting assumptions. It also requires management to
exercise its judgement in the process of applying the
Groups accounting policies. The areas requiring a higher
degree of judgement or complexity, or areas where assumptions
and estimates are significant to the consolidated financial
statements, are discussed in the relevant accounting policies
under the following headings:
|
|
|
Intangible assets:
|
|
Goodwill
|
Intangible assets:
|
|
Pre-publication assets
|
Royalty advances
|
|
|
Taxation
|
|
|
Employee benefits:
|
|
Pension obligations
|
Revenue recognition
|
|
|
(1) Business combinations
The purchase method of accounting is
used to account for the acquisition of subsidiaries by the
Group. The cost of an acquisition is measured as the fair value
of the assets given, equity instruments issued and liabilities
incurred or assumed at the date of exchange, plus costs directly
attributable to the acquisition.
Where the settlement of consideration payable is deferred, or
contingent on future events, the fair value of the deferred
component is determined by discounting the amount payable or
probable to be paid to its present value using an appropriate
discount rate.
Identifiable assets and contingent assets acquired and
identifiable liabilities and contingent liabilities assumed in a
business combination are measured initially at their fair values
at the acquisition date.
F-9
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
For material acquisitions, the fair value of the acquired
intangible assets is determined by an external, independent
valuer. The excess of the cost of acquisition over the fair
value of the Groups share of the identifiable net assets
acquired is recorded as goodwill. See note 1e(1) for the
accounting policy on goodwill.
(2) Subsidiaries
Subsidiaries are entities over which
the Group has the power to govern the financial and operating
policies generally accompanying a shareholding of more than one
half of the voting rights. Subsidiaries are fully consolidated
from the date on which control is transferred to the Group and
are de-consolidated from the date that control ceases.
(3) Joint ventures and associates
Joint ventures are entities in which
the Group holds an interest on a long-term basis and which are
jointly controlled, with one or more other venturers, under a
contractual arrangement. Associates are entities over which the
Group has significant influence but not the power to control the
financial and operating policies, generally accompanying a
shareholding of between 20% and 50% of the voting rights.
Investments in joint ventures and associates are accounted for
by the equity method and are initially recognised at cost.
The Groups share of its joint ventures and
associates post-acquisition profits or losses is
recognised in the income statement, and its share of
post-acquisition movements in reserves is recognised in
reserves. The Groups share of its joint ventures and
associates results is recognised as a component of
operating profit as these operations form part of the core
publishing business of the Group and an integral part of
existing wholly owned businesses. The cumulative
post-acquisition movements are adjusted against the carrying
amount of the investment. When the Groups share of losses
in a joint venture or associate equals or exceeds its interest
in the joint venture or associate, the Group does not recognise
further losses, unless the Group has incurred obligations or
made payments on behalf of the joint venture or associate.
|
|
c.
|
Foreign
currency translation
|
(1) Functional and presentation currency
Items included in the financial
statements of each of the Groups entities are measured
using the currency of the primary economic environment in which
the entity operates (the functional currency). The
consolidated financial statements are presented in sterling,
which is the Companys functional and presentation currency.
(2) Transactions and balances
Foreign currency transactions are
translated into the functional currency using the exchange rates
prevailing at the dates of the transactions. Foreign exchange
gains and losses resulting from the settlement of such
transactions and from the translation at year end exchange rates
of monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign
currencies, are recognised in the income statement, except when
deferred in equity as qualifying net investment hedges.
Translation differences on other non-monetary items such as
equities held at fair value are reported as part of the fair
value gain or loss through the income statement. Fair value
adjustments on non-monetary items such as equities classified as
available for sale financial assets, are included in the fair
value reserve in equity.
(3) Group companies The
results and financial position of all Group companies that have
a functional currency different from the presentation currency
are translated into the presentation currency as follows:
i) assets and liabilities are translated at the closing
rate at the date of the balance sheet;
ii) income and expenses are translated at average exchange
rates;
iii) all resulting exchange differences are recognised as a
separate component of equity.
On consolidation, exchange differences arising from the
translation of the net investment in foreign entities, and of
borrowings and other currency instruments designated as hedges
of such investments, are taken to shareholders equity. The
Group treats specific inter-company loan balances, which are not
intended to be repaid in the foreseeable future, as part of its
net investment. When a foreign entity is sold, such exchange
differences are recognised in the income statement as part of
the gain or loss on sale.
F-10
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
At the date of transition to IFRS the cumulative translation
differences in respect of foreign operations have been deemed to
be zero.
Any gains and losses on disposals of foreign operations will
exclude translation differences that arose prior to the
transition date.
The principal overseas currency for the Group is the US dollar.
The average rate for the year against sterling was $2.00 (2006:
$1.84; 2005: $1.81) and the year end rate was $1.99 (2006:
$1.96; 2005: $1.72).
|
|
d.
|
Property,
plant and equipment
|
Property, plant and equipment is stated at historical cost less
depreciation. Land is not depreciated. Depreciation on other
assets is calculated using the straight-line method to allocate
their cost to their residual values over their estimated useful
lives as follows:
Buildings (freehold): 20-50 years
Buildings (leasehold): 50 years (or over the period of
the lease if shorter)
Plant and equipment: 3-20 years
The assets residual values and useful lives are reviewed,
and adjusted if appropriate, at each balance sheet date.
The carrying value of an asset is written down to its
recoverable amount if the carrying value of the asset is greater
than its estimated recoverable amount.
(1) Goodwill Goodwill
represents the excess of the cost of an acquisition over the
fair value of the Groups share of the net identifiable
assets of the acquired subsidiary or associate at the date of
acquisition. Goodwill on acquisitions of subsidiaries is
included in intangible assets. Goodwill on acquisitions of
associates and joint ventures is included in investments in
associates and joint ventures.
Goodwill is tested annually for impairment and carried at cost
less accumulated impairment losses. The recoverable amounts of
cash-generating units have been determined based on value in use
calculations. These calculations require the use of estimates
(see note 12). Goodwill is allocated to cash-generating
units for the purpose of impairment testing. The allocation is
made to those cash-generating units that are expected to benefit
from the business combination in which the goodwill arose.
Gains and losses on the disposal of an entity include the
carrying amount of goodwill relating to the entity sold.
IFRS 3 Business Combinations has not been applied
retrospectively to business combinations before the date of
transition to IFRS. Subject to the transition adjustments to
IFRS required by IFRS 1, the accounting for business
combinations before the date of transition has been
grandfathered.
(2) Acquired software
Software separately acquired for
internal use is capitalised at cost. Software acquired in
material business combinations is capitalised at its fair value
as determined by an independent valuer. Acquired software is
amortised on a straight-line basis over its estimated useful
life of between three and five years.
(3) Internally developed software
Internal and external costs incurred
during the preliminary stage of developing computer software for
internal use are expensed as incurred. Internal and external
costs incurred to develop computer software for internal use
during the application development stage are capitalised if the
Group expects economic benefits from the development.
Capitalisation in the application development stage begins once
the Group can reliably measure the expenditure attributable to
the software development and has demonstrated its intention to
complete and use the software. Internally developed software is
amortised on a straight-line basis over its estimated useful
life of between three and five years.
F-11
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
(4) Acquired intangible assets
Acquired intangible assets comprise
publishing rights, customer lists and relationships, technology,
trade names and trademarks. These assets are capitalised on
acquisition at cost and included in intangible assets.
Intangible assets acquired in material business combinations are
capitalised at their fair value as determined by an independent
valuer. Intangible assets are amortised over their estimated
useful lives of between two and 20 years, using a
depreciation method that reflects the pattern of their
consumption.
(5) Pre-publication assets
Pre-publication costs represent
direct costs incurred in the development of educational
programmes and titles prior to their publication. These costs
are recognised as current intangible assets where the title will
generate probable future economic benefits and costs can be
measured reliably. Pre-publication assets are amortised upon
publication of the title over estimated economic lives of five
years or less, being an estimate of the expected operating life
cycle of the title, with a higher proportion of the amortisation
taken in the earlier years. The investment in pre-publication
assets has been disclosed as part of cash generated from
operations in the cash flow statement (see note 33).
The assessment of the recoverability of pre-publication assets
and the determination of the amortisation profile involve a
significant degree of judgement based on historical trends and
management estimation of future potential sales. An incorrect
amortisation profile could result in excess amounts being
carried forward as intangible assets that would otherwise have
been written off to the income statement in an earlier period.
Reviews are performed regularly to estimate recoverability of
pre-publication assets. The carrying amount of pre-publication
assets is set out in note 18.
|
|
f.
|
Other
financial assets
|
Other financial assets, designated as available for sale
investments, are non-derivative financial assets measured at
estimated fair value. Changes in the fair value are recorded in
equity in the fair value reserve. On the subsequent disposal of
the asset, the net fair value gains or losses are taken through
the income statement.
Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable
value. Cost is determined using the first in first out (FIFO)
method. The cost of finished goods and work in progress
comprises raw materials, direct labour, other direct costs and
related production overheads. Net realisable value is the
estimated selling price in the ordinary course of business, less
estimated costs necessary to make the sale. Provisions are made
for slow moving and obsolete stock.
Advances of royalties to authors are included within trade and
other receivables when the advance is paid less any provision
required to adjust the advance to its net realisable value. The
realisable value of royalty advances relies on a degree of
management judgement in determining the profitability of
individual author contracts. If the estimated realisable value
of author contracts is overstated then this will have an adverse
effect on operating profits as these excess amounts will be
written off.
The recoverability of royalty advances is based upon an annual
detailed management review of the age of the advance, the future
sales projections for new authors and prior sales history of
repeat authors. The royalty advance is expensed at the
contracted or effective royalty rate as the related revenues are
earned. Royalty advances which will be consumed within one year
are held in current assets. Royalty advances which will be
consumed after one year are held in non-current assets.
|
|
i.
|
Newspaper
development costs
|
Investment in the development of newspaper titles consists of
measures to increase the volume and geographical spread of
circulation. The measures include additional and enhanced
editorial content, extended distribution and remote printing.
These costs are expensed as incurred as they do not meet the
criteria under IAS 38 to be capitalised as intangible assets.
F-12
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
j.
|
Cash and
cash equivalents
|
Cash and cash equivalents in the cash flow statement include
cash in hand, deposits held at call with banks, other short-term
highly liquid investments with original maturities of three
months or less, and bank overdrafts. Bank overdrafts are
included in borrowings in current liabilities in the balance
sheet.
Short-term deposits and marketable securities with maturities of
greater than three months do not qualify as cash and cash
equivalents. Movements on these financial instruments are
classified as cash flows from financing activities in the cash
flow statement as these amounts are used to offset the
borrowings of the Group.
Ordinary shares are classified as equity.
Incremental costs directly attributable to the issue of new
shares or options are shown in equity as a deduction, net of
tax, from the proceeds.
Where any Group company purchases the Companys equity
share capital (Treasury shares) the consideration paid,
including any directly attributable incremental costs (net of
income taxes) is deducted from equity attributable to the
Companys equity holders until the shares are cancelled,
reissued or disposed of. Where such shares are subsequently sold
or reissued, any consideration received, net of any directly
attributable transaction costs and the related income tax
effects, is included in equity attributable to the
Companys equity holders.
Borrowings are recognised initially at fair value, which is
proceeds received net of transaction costs incurred. Borrowings
are subsequently stated at amortised cost with any difference
between the proceeds (net of transaction costs) and the
redemption value being recognised in the income statement over
the period of the borrowings using the effective interest
method. Accrued interest is included as part of borrowings.
Where a debt instrument is in a fair value hedging relationship,
an adjustment is made to its carrying value to reflect the
hedged risk. Interest on borrowings is expensed as incurred.
|
|
m.
|
Derivative
financial instruments
|
Derivatives are recognised at fair value and remeasured at each
balance sheet date. The fair value of derivatives is determined
by using market data and the use of established estimation
techniques such as discounted cash flow and option valuation
models. The Group designates certain of the derivative
instruments within its portfolio to be hedges of the fair value
of its bonds (fair value hedges) or hedges of net investments in
foreign operations (net investment hedges).
Changes in the fair value of derivatives that are designated and
qualify as fair value hedges are recorded in the income
statement, together with any changes in the fair value of the
hedged asset or liability that are attributable to the hedged
risk.
The effective portion of changes in the fair value of
derivatives that are designated and qualify as net investment
hedges are recognised in equity. Gains and losses accumulated in
equity are included in the income statement when the
corresponding foreign operation is disposed of. Gains or losses
relating to the ineffective portion are recognised immediately
in finance income or finance costs in the income statement.
Certain derivatives do not qualify or are not designated as
hedging instruments. Such derivatives are classified at fair
value and any movement in their fair value is recognised
immediately in finance income or finance costs in the income
statement.
F-13
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Current tax is recognised on the amounts expected to be paid or
recovered under the tax rates and laws that have been enacted or
substantively enacted at the balance sheet date.
Deferred income tax is provided, using the liability method, on
temporary differences arising between the tax bases of assets
and liabilities and their carrying amounts. Deferred income tax
is determined using tax rates and laws that have been enacted or
substantively enacted by the balance sheet date and are expected
to apply when the related deferred tax asset is realised or the
deferred income tax liability is settled.
Deferred tax assets are recognised to the extent that it is
probable that future taxable profit will be available against
which the temporary differences can be utilised.
Deferred income tax is provided in respect of the undistributed
earnings of subsidiaries other than where it is intended that
those undistributed earnings will not be remitted in the
foreseeable future.
Current and deferred tax are recognised in the income statement,
except when the tax relates to items charged or credited
directly to equity, in which case the tax is also recognised in
equity.
The Group is subject to income taxes in numerous jurisdictions.
Significant judgement is required in determining the estimates
in relation to the worldwide provision for income taxes. There
are many transactions and calculations for which the ultimate
tax determination is uncertain during the ordinary course of
business. The Group recognises liabilities for anticipated tax
audit issues based on estimates of whether additional taxes will
be due. Where the final tax outcome of these matters is
different from the amounts that were initially recorded, such
differences will impact the income tax and deferred tax
provisions in the period in which such determination is made.
Deferred tax assets and liabilities require management judgement
in determining the amounts to be recognised. In particular,
significant judgement is used when assessing the extent to which
deferred tax assets should be recognised with consideration
given to the timing and level of future taxable income together
with any future tax planning strategies.
(1) Pension obligations
The retirement benefit
asset/obligation recognised in the balance sheet represents the
present value of the defined benefit obligation, less the fair
value of plan assets at the balance sheet date. The defined
benefit obligation is calculated annually by independent
actuaries using the projected unit credit method. The present
value of the defined benefit obligation is determined by
discounting estimated future cash flows using yields on high
quality corporate bonds which have terms to maturity
approximating the terms of the related liability.
The determination of the pension cost and defined benefit
obligation of the Groups defined benefit pension schemes
depends on the selection of certain assumptions, which include
the discount rate, inflation rate, salary growth, longevity and
expected return on scheme assets.
Actuarial gains and losses arising from differences between
actual and expected returns on plan assets, experience
adjustments on liabilities and changes in actuarial assumptions
are recognised immediately in the statement of recognised income
and expense.
The service cost, representing benefits accruing over the year,
is included in the income statement as an operating cost. The
unwinding of the discount rate on the scheme liabilities and the
expected return on scheme assets are presented as finance costs
or finance income.
Obligations for contributions to defined contribution pension
plans are recognised as an operating expense in the income
statement as incurred.
(2) Other post-retirement obligations
The expected costs of post-retirement
healthcare and life assurance benefits are accrued over the
period of employment, using a similar accounting methodology as
for defined benefit
F-14
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
pension obligations. The liabilities and costs relating to
material other post-retirement obligations are assessed annually
by independent qualified actuaries.
(3) Share-based payments
The fair value of options or shares granted under the
Groups share and option plans is recognised as an employee
expense after taking into account the Groups best estimate
of the number of awards expected to vest. Fair value is measured
at the date of grant and is spread over the vesting period of
the option or share. The fair value of the options granted is
measured using an option model that is most appropriate to the
award. The fair value of shares awarded is measured using the
share price at the date of grant unless another method is more
appropriate. Any proceeds received are credited to share capital
and share premium when the options are exercised. The Group has
applied IFRS 2 Share-based Payment
retrospectively to all options granted but not fully vested at
the date of transition to IFRS.
Provisions are recognised if the Group has a present legal or
constructive obligation as a result of past events, it is more
likely than not that an outflow of resources will be required to
settle the obligation and the amount can be reliably estimated.
Provisions are discounted to present value where the effect is
material.
The Group recognises a provision for deferred consideration in
the period in which the payment of the deferred consideration is
probable.
The Group recognises a provision for onerous lease contracts
when the expected benefits to be derived from a contract are
less than the unavoidable costs of meeting the obligations under
the contract. The provision is based on the present value of
future payments for surplus leased properties under
non-cancellable operating leases, net of estimated sub-leasing
revenue.
Revenue comprises the fair value of the consideration received
or receivable for the sale of goods and services net of
value-added tax and other sales taxes, rebates and discounts,
and after eliminating sales within the Group.
Revenue from the sale of books is recognised when title passes.
A provision for anticipated returns is made based primarily on
historical return rates. If these estimates do not reflect
actual returns in future periods then revenues could be
understated or overstated for a particular period.
Circulation and advertising revenue is recognised when the
newspaper or other publication is published. Subscription
revenue is recognised on a straight-line basis over the life of
the subscription.
Where a contractual arrangement consists of two or more separate
elements that can be provided to customers either on a
stand-alone basis or as an optional extra, such as the provision
of supplementary materials with textbooks, revenue is recognised
for each element as if it were an individual contractual
arrangement.
Revenue from multi-year contractual arrangements, such as
contracts to process qualifying tests for individual professions
and government departments, is recognised as performance occurs.
The assumptions, risks, and uncertainties inherent in long-term
contract accounting can affect the amounts and timing of revenue
and related expenses reported. Certain of these arrangements,
either as a result of a single service spanning more than one
reporting period or where the contract requires the provision of
a number of services that together constitute a single project,
are treated as long-term contracts with revenue recognised on a
percentage of completion basis. Losses on contracts are
recognised in the period in which the loss first becomes
foreseeable. Contract losses are determined to be the amount by
which estimated total costs of the contract exceed the estimated
total revenues that will be generated by the contract.
On certain contracts, where the Group acts as agent, only
commissions and fees receivable for services rendered are
recognised as revenue. Any third party costs incurred on behalf
of the principal that are rechargeable under the contractual
arrangement are not included in revenue.
F-15
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Income from recharges of freight and other activities which are
incidental to the normal revenue generating activities is
included in other income.
Leases of property, plant and equipment where the Group has
substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership are
classified as finance leases. Finance leases are capitalised at
the commencement of the lease at the lower of the fair value of
the leased property and the present value of the minimum lease
payments. Each lease payment is allocated between the liability
and finance charges to achieve a constant rate on the finance
balance outstanding. The corresponding rental obligations, net
of finance charges, are included in financial
liabilities borrowings. The interest element of the
finance cost is charged to the income statement over the lease
period to produce a constant periodic rate of interest on the
remaining balance of the liability for each period. The
property, plant and equipment acquired under finance leases is
depreciated over the shorter of the useful life of the asset or
the lease term.
Leases where a significant portion of the risks and rewards of
ownership are retained by the lessor are classified as operating
leases by the lessee. Payments made under operating leases (net
of any incentives received from the lessor) are charged to the
income statement on a straight-line basis over the period of the
lease.
Dividends are recorded in the Groups financial statements
in the period in which they are approved by the Companys
shareholders. Interim dividends are recorded in the period in
which they are approved and paid.
|
|
t.
|
Non-current
assets held for sale and discontinued operations
|
Non-current assets are classified as assets held for sale and
stated at the lower of carrying amount and fair value less costs
to sell if it is intended to recover their carrying amount
principally through a sale transaction rather than through
continuing use. No depreciation is charged in respect of
non-current assets classified as held for sale. Amounts relating
to non-current assets held for sale are classified as
discontinued operations in the income statement where
appropriate.
Trade receivables are stated at fair value less provision for
bad and doubtful debts and anticipated future sales returns (see
also note 1q).
Due to the differing risks and rewards associated with each
business segment and the different customer focus of each
segment, the Groups primary segment reporting format is by
business. The Group is organised into the following five
business segments:
School publisher of textbooks
and web-based learning tools, provider of testing and software
services for primary and secondary schools;
Higher Education publisher of
textbooks and related course materials for colleges and
universities;
Penguin publisher with brand
imprints such as Penguin, Putnam, Berkley, Viking, Dorling
Kindersley;
FT Publishing publisher of the
Financial Times, other business newspapers, magazines and
specialist information;
Interactive Data provider of
financial and business information to financial institutions and
retail investors.
The remaining business group, Professional, brings together a
number of education publishing, testing and services businesses
that publish texts, reference and interactive products for
industry professionals and does not
F-16
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
meet the criteria for classification as a segment
under IFRS. For more detail on the services and products
included in each business segment refer to Item 4 of this
Form 20-F.
Primary
reporting format business segments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
Group
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales (external)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,537
|
|
|
|
793
|
|
|
|
298
|
|
|
|
344
|
|
|
|
344
|
|
|
|
846
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
Sales (inter-segment)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit before joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
169
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
551
|
|
Share of results of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
175
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
574
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finance costs
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
Finance income
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income tax
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
337
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reconciliation to adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
175
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
574
|
|
Amortisation of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
619
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Segment assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,780
|
|
|
|
1,742
|
|
|
|
318
|
|
|
|
397
|
|
|
|
330
|
|
|
|
937
|
|
|
|
651
|
|
|
|
7,155
|
|
Joint ventures
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Associates
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,788
|
|
|
|
1,743
|
|
|
|
318
|
|
|
|
406
|
|
|
|
330
|
|
|
|
939
|
|
|
|
651
|
|
|
|
7,175
|
|
Assets discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,788
|
|
|
|
1,743
|
|
|
|
435
|
|
|
|
406
|
|
|
|
330
|
|
|
|
939
|
|
|
|
651
|
|
|
|
7,292
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(798
|
)
|
|
|
(266
|
)
|
|
|
(130
|
)
|
|
|
(251
|
)
|
|
|
(129
|
)
|
|
|
(220
|
)
|
|
|
(1,624
|
)
|
|
|
(3,418
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other segment items
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capital expenditure
|
|
|
11, 12, 18
|
|
|
|
147
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
356
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
Amortisation
|
|
|
12, 18
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
262
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-17
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
Group
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales (external)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,455
|
|
|
|
795
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
|
|
332
|
|
|
|
848
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
Sales (inter-segment)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit before joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
498
|
|
Share of results of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finance costs
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(133
|
)
|
Finance income
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income tax
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reconciliation to adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
Adjustment to goodwill on recognition of pre-acquisition
deferred tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Amortisation of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
Other net gains and losses of associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Other net finance costs of associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
89
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
552
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Segment assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,684
|
|
|
|
1,347
|
|
|
|
580
|
|
|
|
317
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
954
|
|
|
|
703
|
|
|
|
6,899
|
|
Joint ventures
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Associates
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,693
|
|
|
|
1,347
|
|
|
|
580
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
957
|
|
|
|
703
|
|
|
|
6,919
|
|
Assets discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
294
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
294
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,693
|
|
|
|
1,347
|
|
|
|
874
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
957
|
|
|
|
703
|
|
|
|
7,213
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(662
|
)
|
|
|
(268
|
)
|
|
|
(177
|
)
|
|
|
(300
|
)
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
(269
|
)
|
|
|
(1,762
|
)
|
|
|
(3,569
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other segment items
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capital expenditure
|
|
|
11, 12, 18
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
319
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
77
|
|
Amortisation
|
|
|
12, 18
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
261
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-18
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Higher
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT
|
|
|
Interactive
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
School
|
|
|
Education
|
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
Publishing
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
Corporate
|
|
|
Group
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales (external)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,295
|
|
|
|
779
|
|
|
|
238
|
|
|
|
249
|
|
|
|
297
|
|
|
|
804
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
Sales (inter-segment)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit before joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
138
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
483
|
|
Share of results of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
142
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
497
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finance costs
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(132
|
)
|
Finance income
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
427
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income tax
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
319
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reconciliation to adjusted operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
142
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
497
|
|
Amortisation of acquired intangibles
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Other net gains and losses
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(40
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(40
|
)
|
Other net finance costs of associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adjusted operating profit continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
147
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Segment assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,347
|
|
|
|
1,648
|
|
|
|
1,179
|
|
|
|
154
|
|
|
|
291
|
|
|
|
960
|
|
|
|
985
|
|
|
|
7,564
|
|
Joint ventures
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,359
|
|
|
|
1,648
|
|
|
|
1,179
|
|
|
|
176
|
|
|
|
291
|
|
|
|
962
|
|
|
|
985
|
|
|
|
7,600
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(557
|
)
|
|
|
(341
|
)
|
|
|
(263
|
)
|
|
|
(336
|
)
|
|
|
(109
|
)
|
|
|
(280
|
)
|
|
|
(1,981
|
)
|
|
|
(3,867
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other segment items
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capital expenditure
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
114
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
Amortisation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
91
|
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
221
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 2007, sales from the provision of goods were £3,086m
(2006: £3,031m; 2005: £2,873m) and sales from the
provision of services were £1,076m (2006: £959m; 2005:
£789m). Sales from the Groups educational publishing,
consumer publishing and newspaper business are classified as
being from the provision of goods and sales from its assessment
and testing, market pricing, corporate training and management
service businesses are classified as being from the provision of
services.
Corporate costs are allocated to business segments on an
appropriate basis depending on the nature of the cost and
therefore the segment result is equal to the Group operating
profit. Inter-segment pricing is determined on an arms
length basis. Segment assets consist of property, plant and
equipment, intangible assets, inventories, receivables,
retirement benefit assets and deferred taxation and exclude cash
and cash equivalents and derivative assets. Segment liabilities
comprise operating liabilities and retirement benefit
obligations and exclude borrowings and derivative liabilities.
Corporate assets and liabilities comprise cash and cash
equivalents, marketable securities,
F-19
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
borrowings and derivative financial instruments. Capital
expenditure comprises additions to property, plant and equipment
and intangible assets, including pre-publication but excluding
goodwill (see notes 11, 12 and 18).
Property, plant and equipment and intangible assets acquired
through business combination were £226m (2006: £173m)
(see note 30). Capital expenditure, depreciation and
amortisation include amounts relating to discontinued
operations. Discontinued operations relate to Recoletos,
Government Solutions, Datamark, Les Echos, and the Data
Management business (see note 3).
The Groups business segments are managed on a worldwide
basis and operate in the following main geographic areas:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
|
Capital expenditure
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
European countries
|
|
|
1,102
|
|
|
|
1,003
|
|
|
|
868
|
|
|
|
1,827
|
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
1,711
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
North America
|
|
|
2,591
|
|
|
|
2,585
|
|
|
|
2,388
|
|
|
|
4,867
|
|
|
|
4,908
|
|
|
|
5,476
|
|
|
|
248
|
|
|
|
231
|
|
|
|
242
|
|
Asia Pacific
|
|
|
351
|
|
|
|
295
|
|
|
|
300
|
|
|
|
365
|
|
|
|
327
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Other countries
|
|
|
118
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
|
|
106
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,162
|
|
|
|
3,990
|
|
|
|
3,662
|
|
|
|
7,155
|
|
|
|
6,899
|
|
|
|
7,564
|
|
|
|
354
|
|
|
|
315
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
European countries
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
103
|
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
North America
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
329
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
281
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other countries
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
433
|
|
|
|
461
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
294
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
4,329
|
|
|
|
4,423
|
|
|
|
4,123
|
|
|
|
7,292
|
|
|
|
7,213
|
|
|
|
7,600
|
|
|
|
356
|
|
|
|
319
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sales are allocated based on the country in which the customer
is located. This does not differ materially from the location
where the order is received.
|
|
3.
|
Discontinued
operations
|
Discontinued operations relate to the following disposals made
in the year (see note 32):
|
|
|
|
|
Government Solutions (sold 15 February 2007)
|
|
|
|
Datamark (acquired with eCollege and subsequently sold on
31 July 2007)
|
|
|
|
Les Echos (sold 24 December 2007)
|
The results of Government Solutions (previously included in the
Professional segment) and Les Echos (previously included in the
FT Publishing segment) have been included in discontinued
operations for both 2006 and 2007 and have been consolidated up
to the date of sale. Datamark was sold immediately following its
acquisition as part of the eCollege transaction and consequently
none of the results for this business have been consolidated.
On 22 February 2008 the Group completed the sale of its
Data Management business (previously included in the
Professional segment) and this business has been included in
discontinued operations for the full year in both 2006 and 2007.
In anticipation of the loss on sale, an impairment to held for
sale goodwill has been charged to the income statement in 2007.
F-20
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The assets and liabilities of the Data Management business have
been reported as held for sale in the 31 December 2007
balance sheet. At 31 December 2006 held for sale assets and
liabilities relate to Government Solutions (see note 31).
Discontinued operations in 2005 also relate ot the sale of
Pearsons 79% interest in Recoletos Grupo de
Communicacíon S. A..
An analysis of the results and cash flows of discontinued
operations are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
Government
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Solutions
|
|
|
Management
|
|
|
Les Echos
|
|
|
Datamark
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
Goodwill impairment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(97
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(97
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/profit before tax
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
(85
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(82
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable tax expense
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/profit after tax
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(89
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
Profit/(loss) on disposal of discontinued operations before tax
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
165
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
146
|
|
Attributable tax (expense)/benefit
|
|
|
(93
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(86
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/profit for the year from discontinued operations
|
|
|
(111
|
)
|
|
|
(89
|
)
|
|
|
166
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating cash flows
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Investing cash flows
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Financing cash flows
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total cash flows
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-21
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
Government
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Solutions
|
|
|
Management
|
|
|
Les Echos
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
286
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
86
|
|
|
|
433
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable tax expense
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit after tax
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
Profit/(loss) on disposal of discontinued operations before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable tax expense
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year from discontinued operations
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating cash flows
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
33
|
|
Investing cash flows
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
Financing cash flows
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total cash flows
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
Government
|
|
|
Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Solutions
|
|
|
Management
|
|
|
Les Echos
|
|
|
Recoletos
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Sales
|
|
|
288
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
461
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating profit
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Attributable tax expense
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit after tax
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
21
|
|
Profit/(loss) on disposal of discontinued operations before tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
306
|
|
|
|
306
|
|
Attributable tax expense
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year from discontinued operations
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
302
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating cash flows
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
26
|
|
Investing cash flows
|
|
|
(13
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
Financing cash flows
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total cash flows
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-22
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
By function:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost of goods sold
|
|
|
1,910
|
|
|
|
1,841
|
|
|
|
1,713
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distribution costs
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
288
|
|
|
|
281
|
|
Administrative and other expenses
|
|
|
1,538
|
|
|
|
1,462
|
|
|
|
1,309
|
|
Other income
|
|
|
(101
|
)
|
|
|
(99
|
)
|
|
|
(84
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
1,701
|
|
|
|
1,651
|
|
|
|
1,506
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
3,611
|
|
|
|
3,492
|
|
|
|
3,219
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
By nature:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Utilisation of inventory
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
732
|
|
|
|
702
|
|
|
|
754
|
|
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
65
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
Amortisation of intangible assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
210
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
Amortisation of intangible assets Other
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
Employee benefit expense
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
1,288
|
|
|
|
1,225
|
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
Operating lease rentals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
108
|
|
Other property costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
Royalties expensed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
365
|
|
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
362
|
|
Advertising, promotion and marketing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
195
|
|
|
|
190
|
|
|
|
186
|
|
Information technology costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
Other costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
484
|
|
|
|
474
|
|
|
|
309
|
|
Other income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(101
|
)
|
|
|
(99
|
)
|
|
|
(84
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,611
|
|
|
|
3,492
|
|
|
|
3,219
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
During the year the Group obtained the following services from
the Groups auditor:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Fees payable to the Companys auditor for the audit of
parent company and consolidated accounts
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
The audit of the Companys subsidiaries pursuant to
legislation
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Other services pursuant to legislation
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tax services
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Other services
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-23
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Reconciliation between audit and non-audit service fees is shown
below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Group audit fees including fees for attestation under
section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Non-audit fees
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total audit fees
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other services pursuant to legislation represent fees payable
for services in relation to other statutory filings or
engagements that are required to be carried out by the appointed
auditor. In particular, this includes fees for attestation under
section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act.
Tax services include services related to tax planning and
various other tax advisory services.
Other services include services related to the disposal of the
Data Management business, due diligence on acquisitions and
advisory services in relation to information technology and
section 404.
|
|
5.
|
Other net
gains and losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Profit on sale of interest in MarketWatch
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other net gains and losses represent profits and losses on the
sale of subsidiaries, joint ventures, associates and other
financial assets that are included within continuing operations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Employee benefit expense
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wages and salaries (including termination benefits and
restructuring costs)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,087
|
|
|
|
1,035
|
|
|
|
954
|
|
Social security costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
101
|
|
|
|
91
|
|
Share-based payment costs
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
Pension costs defined contribution plans
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
Pension costs defined benefit plans
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
Other post-retirement benefits
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,288
|
|
|
|
1,225
|
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-24
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The details of the emoluments of the directors of Pearson plc
are shown in Item 6 of this Form
20-F.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
Average number employed
|
|
Employee numbers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
School
|
|
|
12,906
|
|
|
|
11,064
|
|
|
|
10,133
|
|
Higher Education
|
|
|
5,098
|
|
|
|
4,368
|
|
|
|
4,196
|
|
Professional
|
|
|
3,458
|
|
|
|
3,204
|
|
|
|
3,259
|
|
Penguin
|
|
|
4,163
|
|
|
|
3,943
|
|
|
|
4,051
|
|
FT Publishing
|
|
|
2,083
|
|
|
|
1,766
|
|
|
|
1,434
|
|
Interactive Data
|
|
|
2,300
|
|
|
|
2,200
|
|
|
|
1,956
|
|
Other
|
|
|
1,614
|
|
|
|
1,669
|
|
|
|
1,573
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing operations
|
|
|
31,622
|
|
|
|
28,214
|
|
|
|
26,602
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Discontinued operations
|
|
|
1,070
|
|
|
|
6,127
|
|
|
|
5,601
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32,692
|
|
|
|
34,341
|
|
|
|
32,203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Interest payable
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(114
|
)
|
|
|
(117
|
)
|
|
|
(98
|
)
|
Net foreign exchange losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
Finance cost in respect of employee benefits
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Other losses on financial instruments in a hedging relationship:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
fair value hedges
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
net investment hedges
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Other losses on financial instruments not in a hedging
relationship:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finance costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
|
|
(133
|
)
|
|
|
(132
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest receivable
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Finance income in respect of employee benefits
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net foreign exchange gains
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Other gains on financial instruments in a hedging relationship:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
fair value hedges
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
net investment hedges
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Other gains on financial instruments not in a hedging
relationship:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
amortisation of transitional adjustment on bonds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finance income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net finance costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(106
|
)
|
|
|
(74
|
)
|
|
|
(70
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analysed as:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net interest payable
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(95
|
)
|
|
|
(94
|
)
|
|
|
(77
|
)
|
Finance income/(costs) in respect of employee benefits
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net finance costs reflected in adjusted earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(85
|
)
|
|
|
(90
|
)
|
|
|
(84
|
)
|
Other net finance (costs)/income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total net finance costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(106
|
)
|
|
|
(74
|
)
|
|
|
(70
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-25
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The £1m net loss on fair value hedges comprises a £20m
loss on the underlying bonds offset by a £19m gain on the
related derivative financial instruments.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
Current tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Charge in respect of current year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(71
|
)
|
|
|
(81
|
)
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
Recognition of previously unrecognised trading losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other adjustments in respect of prior years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total current tax charge
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(61
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In respect of timing differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(96
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
(66
|
)
|
Recognition of previously unrecognised capital losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
76
|
|
|
|
|
|
Recognition of previously unrecognised trading losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other adjustments in respect of prior years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total deferred tax (charge)/benefit
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total tax charge
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The tax on the Groups profit before tax differs from the
theoretical amount that would arise using the UK tax rate as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Profit before tax
|
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
427
|
|
Tax calculated at UK rate
|
|
|
(141
|
)
|
|
|
(135
|
)
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
Effect of overseas tax rates
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(18
|
)
|
Joint venture and associate income reported net of tax
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Income not subject to tax
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
Expenses not deductible for tax purposes
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(18
|
)
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
Utilisation of previously unrecognised tax losses
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Recognition of previously unrecognised tax losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
136
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unutilised tax losses
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Prior year adjustments
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total tax charge
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
Overseas
|
|
|
(89
|
)
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
(82
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total tax charge
|
|
|
(131
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The tax benefit on items charged to equity is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Share-based payments
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Pension contributions and actuarial gains and losses
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net investment hedges and other foreign exchange gains and losses
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-26
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Basic
Basic earnings per share is calculated by dividing the profit
attributable to equity shareholders of the Company by the
weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue during the
year, excluding ordinary shares purchased by the Company and
held as treasury shares.
Diluted
Diluted earnings per share is calculated by adjusting the
weighted average number of ordinary shares to take account of
all dilutive potential ordinary shares and adjusting the profit
attributable, if applicable, to account for any tax consequences
that might arise from conversion of those shares.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Profit for the year from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
337
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
319
|
|
Minority interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
311
|
|
|
|
421
|
|
|
|
299
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/profit for the year from discontinued operations
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
284
|
|
|
|
446
|
|
|
|
624
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted average number of shares (millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
796.8
|
|
|
|
798.4
|
|
|
|
797.9
|
|
Effect of dilutive share options (millions)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
1.5
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
Weighted average number of shares (millions) for diluted earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
798.1
|
|
|
|
799.9
|
|
|
|
799.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per share from
continuing and discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
Basic
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6p
|
|
|
|
55.9p
|
|
|
|
78.2p
|
|
Diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35.6p
|
|
|
|
55.8p
|
|
|
|
78.1p
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per share from continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
39.0p
|
|
|
|
52.7p
|
|
|
|
37.5p
|
|
Diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
39.0p
|
|
|
|
52.6p
|
|
|
|
37.4p
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earnings per share from discontinued operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3.4p
|
)
|
|
|
3.2p
|
|
|
|
40.7p
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Final paid in respect of prior year 18.8p (2006: 17p; 2005:
15.7p)
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
136
|
|
|
|
125
|
|
Interim paid in respect of current year 11.1p (2006: 10.5p;
2005: 10p)
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
238
|
|
|
|
220
|
|
|
|
205
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The directors are proposing a final dividend in respect of the
financial year ended 31 December 2007 of 20.5p per share
which will absorb an estimated £164m of shareholders
funds. It will be paid on 9 May 2008 to shareholders who
are on the register of members on 11 April 2008. These
financial statements do not reflect this dividend.
F-27
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
11.
|
Property,
plant and equipment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land and
|
|
|
Plant and
|
|
|
course of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
buildings
|
|
|
equipment
|
|
|
construction
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
328
|
|
|
|
683
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
1,018
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
(54
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(74
|
)
|
Transfers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
Additions
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
77
|
|
Disposals
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
(32
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Reclassifications
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
313
|
|
|
|
631
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
955
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Additions
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
93
|
|
Disposals
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
(65
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(89
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
Disposal through business disposal
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
Reclassifications
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(22
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
298
|
|
|
|
622
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
936
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-28
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land and
|
|
|
Plant and
|
|
|
course of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
buildings
|
|
|
equipment
|
|
|
construction
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
(130
|
)
|
|
|
(504
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(634
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
51
|
|
Transfers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Charge for the year
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(77
|
)
|
Disposals
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
(479
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(607
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Charge for the year
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
(54
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
Disposals
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
Disposal through business disposal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
(126
|
)
|
|
|
(455
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(581
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carrying amounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
198
|
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
384
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
185
|
|
|
|
152
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
348
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
167
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation expense of £13m (2006: £18m) has been
included in the income statement in cost of goods sold, £5m
(2006: £6m) in distribution expenses and £50m (2006:
£53m) in administrative and other expenses. In 2007
£3m (2006: £9m) relates to discontinued operations.
The Group leases certain equipment under a number of finance
lease agreements. The net carrying amount of leased plant and
equipment included within property, plant and equipment was
£6m (2006: £4m).
F-29
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquired
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
publishing
|
|
|
intangibles
|
|
|
intangibles
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
Software
|
|
|
rights
|
|
|
acquired
|
|
|
acquired
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
3,654
|
|
|
|
197
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
151
|
|
|
|
4,002
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(396
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
(429
|
)
|
Transfers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Additions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
Disposals
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
246
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
153
|
|
|
|
403
|
|
Adjustment on recognition of pre-acquisition deferred tax
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
(221
|
)
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(237
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
3,271
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
288
|
|
|
|
3,760
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Additions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33
|
|
Disposals
|
|
|
(34
|
)
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(56
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
304
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
155
|
|
|
|
195
|
|
|
|
503
|
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
3,343
|
|
|
|
217
|
|
|
|
136
|
|
|
|
348
|
|
|
|
484
|
|
|
|
4,044
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-30
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquired
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
publishing
|
|
|
intangibles
|
|
|
intangibles
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
Software
|
|
|
rights
|
|
|
acquired
|
|
|
acquired
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Amortisation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(129
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(148
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
Transfers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Charge for the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
(51
|
)
|
Disposals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(135
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
|
|
(179
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Charge for the year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
|
|
(70
|
)
|
Disposals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(142
|
)
|
|
|
(32
|
)
|
|
|
(56
|
)
|
|
|
(88
|
)
|
|
|
(230
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carrying amounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
3,654
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
69
|
|
|
|
132
|
|
|
|
3,854
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
3,271
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
163
|
|
|
|
244
|
|
|
|
3,581
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
3,343
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
104
|
|
|
|
292
|
|
|
|
396
|
|
|
|
3,814
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other intangibles acquired include customer lists and
relationships, software rights, technology, trade names and
trademarks. Amortisation of £3m (2006: £4m) is
included in the income statement in cost of goods sold and
£67m (2006: £47m) in administrative and other
expenses. In 2007 £nil (2006: £3m) of software
amortisation relates to discontinued operations.
Impairment
tests for cash-generating units containing goodwill
Impairment tests have been carried out where appropriate as
described below. The recoverable amount for each unit tested
exceeds its carrying value.
F-31
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Goodwill is allocated to the Groups cash-generating units
identified according to the business segment. Goodwill has been
allocated as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Higher Education
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,031
|
|
|
|
780
|
|
School Curriculum (2006: School Book)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
867
|
|
|
|
683
|
|
School Assessment and Information (2006: School Assessment and
Testing)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
540
|
|
|
|
342
|
|
School Technology
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
356
|
|
Other Assessment and Testing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
247
|
|
|
|
490
|
|
Technology and Business Publishing (2006: Other Book)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pearson Education total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,740
|
|
|
|
2,707
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Penguin US
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
155
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
Penguin UK
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
111
|
|
|
|
114
|
|
Pearson Australia
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Penguin total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
318
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial Times
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Mergermarket
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
126
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
Interactive Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
147
|
|
|
|
149
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FT Group total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
285
|
|
|
|
250
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total goodwill continuing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,343
|
|
|
|
3,271
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill held for sale
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
221
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total goodwill
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,439
|
|
|
|
3,492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill has been allocated for impairment purposes to 11
cash-generating units (CGUs). During 2007, three CGUs, School
Book, School Assessment and Testing and Other Book were
renamed following the reorganisation of the School segment. The
reorganisation resulted in the School Technology CGU being
allocated between School Assessment and Information (formerly
School Assessment and Testing) and School Curriculum (formerly
School Book). The recoverable amount of each CGU is based on
value in use calculations. Goodwill is tested for impairment
annually. Other than goodwill there are no intangible assets
with indefinite lives.
Key
assumptions
The value in use calculations use cash flow projections based on
financial budgets approved by management covering a five year
period. The key assumptions used by management in the value in
use calculations were:
Discount rate The discount rate is
based on the risk-free rate for government bonds, adjusted for a
risk premium to reflect the increased risk in investing in
equities. The risk premium adjustment is assessed for each
specific cash-generating unit. The average pre-tax discount
rates used are in the range of 10.5% to 12.0% for the Pearson
Education businesses, 8.9% to 11.7% for the Penguin businesses
and 10.4% to 17.2% for the FT Group businesses.
Perpetuity growth rates The cash flows
subsequent to the approved budget period are based upon the
long-term historic growth rates of the underlying territories in
which the CGU operates and reflect the long-term growth
prospects of the sectors in which the CGU operates. The
perpetuity growth rates used vary between 2.5% and 3.5%. The
perpetuity growth rates are consistent with appropriate external
sources for the relevant markets.
F-32
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Cash flow growth rates The cash flow
growth rates are derived from forecast sales growth taking into
consideration past experience of operating margins achieved in
the cash-generating unit. Historically, such forecasts have been
reasonably accurate.
Sensitivities
The Groups impairment review is sensitive to a change in
the key assumptions used, most notably the discount rates and
the perpetuity rates. Based on the Groups sensitivity
analysis, a reasonable possible change in a single factor will
not cause impairment in any of the Groups CGUs.
However, a significant adverse change in our key assumptions
could result in an impairment in our School Curriculum
and/or
Penguin UK CGUs as their fair value currently exceeds their
carrying value only by between 10% and 20%.
|
|
13.
|
Investments
in joint ventures and associates
|
Joint
ventures
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Share of profit after tax
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Dividends
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Additions and further investment
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments in joint ventures are accounted for using the equity
method of accounting and are initially recognised at cost.
The aggregate of the Groups share in its joint ventures,
none of which are individually significant, are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-current assets
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Current assets
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current liabilities
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
(57
|
)
|
|
|
(49
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit after income tax
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-33
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Associates
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Share of profit after tax
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Dividends
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
(41
|
)
|
Additions
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distribution from associate in excess of carrying value
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments in associates are accounted for using the equity
method of accounting. There is no acquisition goodwill relating
to the Groups investments in associates.
The Groups interests in its principal associates, all of
which are unlisted, were as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
Country of incorporation
|
|
|
Interest held
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
|
|
Revenues
|
|
|
Profit
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
The Economist Newspaper Ltd
|
|
|
England
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
63
|
|
|
|
(63
|
)
|
|
|
131
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
93
|
|
|
|
(84
|
)
|
|
|
187
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
Country of incorporation
|
|
|
Interest held
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
|
|
Revenues
|
|
|
Profit
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
The Economist Newspaper Ltd
|
|
|
England
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
|
(64
|
)
|
|
|
122
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
(84
|
)
|
|
|
170
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The interest held in associates is equivalent to voting rights.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
Deferred income tax assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred income tax assets to be recovered after more than
12 months
|
|
|
262
|
|
|
|
288
|
|
Deferred income tax assets to be recovered within 12 months
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
328
|
|
|
|
417
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred income tax liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred income tax liabilities to be settled after more than
12 months
|
|
|
(287
|
)
|
|
|
(245
|
)
|
Deferred income tax liabilities to be settled within
12 months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(287
|
)
|
|
|
(245
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net deferred income tax
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred income tax assets to be recovered within 12 months
relate to the utilisation of losses in the US.
F-34
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Deferred income tax assets and liabilities may be offset when
there is a legally enforceable right to offset current tax
assets against current income tax liabilities and when the
deferred income taxes relate to the same fiscal authority. The
Group has unrecognised deferred income tax assets at
31 December 2007 in respect of UK losses of £34m
(2006: £35m). None of these unrecognised deferred income
tax assets have expiry dates associated with them.
The recognition of the deferred income tax assets is supported
by managements forecasts of the future profitability of
the relevant business units.
The movement on the net deferred income tax account is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
181
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
Income statement (charge)/benefit
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
|
|
19
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
Disposal through business disposal
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tax benefit to equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The movement in deferred income tax assets and liabilities
during the year is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capital
|
|
|
Trading
|
|
|
Goodwill and
|
|
|
Returns
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
losses
|
|
|
losses
|
|
|
intangibles
|
|
|
provisions
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Deferred income tax asset
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
134
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
83
|
|
|
|
133
|
|
|
|
385
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
Income statement benefit/(charge)
|
|
|
76
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
63
|
|
Tax benefit to equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
76
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
417
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Income statement (charge)/benefit
|
|
|
(76
|
)
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
(95
|
)
|
Tax benefit to equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
79
|
|
|
|
142
|
|
|
|
328
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other deferred income tax assets include temporary differences
on share-based payments, inventory, retirement benefit
obligations and other provisions.
F-35
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
intangibles
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Deferred income tax liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
(117
|
)
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
|
|
(204
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
Income statement charge
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(44
|
)
|
Tax benefit to equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
(149
|
)
|
|
|
(96
|
)
|
|
|
(245
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
(56
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(56
|
)
|
Disposal through business disposal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Income statement (charge)/benefit
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Tax benefit to equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
(214
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
(287
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other deferred tax liabilities include temporary differences in
respect of depreciation and royalty advances.
|
|
15.
|
Financial
instruments and risk management
|
Treasury
policy
The Group holds financial instruments for two principal
purposes: to finance its operations and to manage the interest
rate and currency risks arising from its operations and its
sources of finance. The Group finances its operations by a
mixture of cash flows from operations, short-term borrowings
from banks and commercial paper markets, and longer term loans
from banks and capital markets. The Group borrows principally in
US dollars and sterling, at both floating and fixed rates of
interest, using derivative financial instruments
(derivatives), where appropriate, to generate the
desired effective currency profile and interest rate basis. The
derivatives used for this purpose are principally rate swaps,
rate caps and collars, currency rate swaps and forward foreign
exchange contracts.
The main risks arising from the Groups financial
instruments are interest rate risk, liquidity and refinancing
risk, counterparty risk and foreign currency risk. These risks
are managed by the Chief financial officer under policies
approved by the board, which are summarised below. All the
treasury policies remained unchanged throughout 2007. The audit
committee and a group of external treasury advisers, receives
reports on the Groups treasury activities, policies and
procedures. The treasury department is not a profit centre and
its activities are subject to regular internal audit.
Interest
rate risk management
The Groups exposure to interest rate fluctuations on its
borrowings is managed by borrowing on a fixed rate basis and by
entering into rate swaps, rate caps and forward rate agreements.
The Groups policy objective has continued to be to set a
target proportion of its forecast borrowings (taken at the year
end, with cash netted against floating rate debt and before any
adjustments for IFRS) to be hedged (i.e. fixed or capped at the
year end) over the next four years, subject to a maximum of 65%
and a minimum that starts at 40% and falls by 10% at each year
end. At the end of 2007 the hedging ratio, on the above basis,
was approximately 58%. A simultaneous 1% change on
1 January in the Groups variable interest rates in
each of US dollar, euro and sterling, taking into account
forecast seasonal debt, would have a £6m effect on profit
before tax.
F-36
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Use of
interest rate derivatives
The policy in the section above creates a group of derivatives,
under which the Group is a payer of fixed rates and a receiver
of floating rates. The Group also aims to avoid undue exposure
to a single interest rate setting. Reflecting this objective,
the Group has swapped its fixed rate bond issues to floating
rate at their launch. This creates a second group of
derivatives, under which the Group is a receiver of fixed rates
and a payer of floating rates.
The Groups accounting objective in its use of interest
rate derivatives is to minimise the impact on the income
statement of changes in the mark-to-market value of its
derivative portfolio as a whole. It uses duration calculations
to estimate the sensitivity of the derivatives to movements in
market rates. The Group also identifies which derivatives are
eligible for fair value hedge accounting (which reduces sharply
the income statement impact of changes in the market value of a
derivative). The Group then balances the total portfolio between
hedge-accounted and pooled segments, so that the expected
movement on the pooled segment is minimal.
Interest
rate derivative sensitivity analysis
The following sensitivity analysis of derivative financial
instruments to interest rate movements is based on the
assumption of a 1% change in interest rates for all currencies
and maturities, with all other variables held constant.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
Net carrying
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
amount
|
|
|
+1% change
|
|
|
−1% change
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
Interest rate derivatives in a fair value hedge
relationship
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
26
|
|
Interest rate derivatives not in hedge relationship
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Cross currency rate derivatives in a net investment
hedge relationship
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cross currency rate derivatives not in hedge
relationship
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
Net carrying
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
amount
|
|
|
+1% change
|
|
|
−1% change
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
Interest rate derivatives in a fair value hedge
relationship
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
31
|
|
Interest rate derivatives not in hedge relationship
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Cross currency rate derivatives in a net investment
hedge relationship
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cross currency rate derivatives not in hedge
relationship
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liquidity
and refinancing risk management
The Groups objective is to secure continuity of funding at
a reasonable cost. To do this it seeks to arrange committed
funding for a variety of maturities from a diversity of sources.
The Groups policy objective has been that the weighted
average maturity of its core gross borrowings (treating
short-term advances as having the final maturity of the
facilities available to refinance them) should be between three
and ten years. At the end of 2007 the average maturity of gross
borrowings was 4.6 years of which bonds represented 72% of
these borrowings (up from 4.5 years and down from 90%
respectively at the beginning of the year).
The Group believes that ready access to different funding
markets also helps to reduce its liquidity risk, and that
published credit ratings and published financial policies
improve such access. All of the Groups credit ratings
F-37
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
remained unchanged during the year. The long-term ratings are
Baa1 from Moodys and BBB+ from Standard &
Poors, and the short-term ratings are P2 and A2
respectively.
The Groups policy is to strive to maintain a rating of
Baa1/BBB+ over the long term. The Group will also continue to
use internally a range of ratios to monitor and manage its
finances. These include interest cover, net debt to operating
profit and cash flow to debt measures.
The Group also maintains undrawn committed borrowing facilities.
During the year the Group extended the maturity date of its main
revolving credit facility by one year and entered into a
short-term bridge financing facility. At the end of 2007 the
committed facilities amounted to £1,369m and their weighted
average maturity was 3.2 years.
Analysis
of group debt, including the impact of derivatives
The following tables analyse the Groups sources of funding
and the impact of derivatives on the Groups debt
instruments. Net borrowings fixed and floating rate stated after
the impact of rate derivatives:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
Fixed rate
|
|
|
567
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
Floating rate
|
|
|
406
|
|
|
|
545
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
973
|
|
|
|
1,059
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross borrowings:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
Bank debt
|
|
|
458
|
|
|
|
177
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
1,150
|
|
|
|
1,566
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
1,743
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross borrowings by currency:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Currency
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
As reported
|
|
|
derivatives
|
|
|
Combined
|
|
|
Combined
|
|
|
|
£ millions
|
|
|
US dollar
|
|
|
1,251
|
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
1,401
|
|
|
|
1,253
|
|
Sterling
|
|
|
357
|
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
|
|
207
|
|
|
|
206
|
|
Euro
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
284
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
1,743
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financial
counterparty risk management
The Groups risk of loss on deposits or derivative
contracts with individual banks is managed in part through the
use of counterparty limits. These limits, which take published
credit limits (among other things) into account, are approved by
the Chief financial officer within guidelines approved by the
board. In addition, prior to their maturity in February 2007,
for a currency rate swap that transformed a major part of the
6.125% Euro Bonds due 2007 into a US dollar liability, the Group
entered into a mark-to-market agreement which significantly
reduced the counterparty risk of that rate swap transaction.
Foreign
currency risk management
Although the Group is based in the UK, it has its most
significant investment in overseas operations. The most
significant currency for the Group is the US dollar. The
Groups policy on routine transactional conversions
F-38
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
between currencies (for example, the collection of receivables,
and the settlement of payables or interest) remains that these
should be transacted at the relevant spot exchange rate. The
majority of our operations are domestic within their country of
operation. No unremitted profits are hedged with foreign
exchange contracts, as the company judges it inappropriate to
hedge non-cash flow translational exposure with cash flow
instruments. However, the Group does seek to create a natural
hedge of this exposure through its policy of aligning
approximately the currency composition of its core net
borrowings with its forecast operating profit before
depreciation and amortisation. This policy aims to dampen the
impact of changes in foreign exchange rates on consolidated
interest cover and earnings.
The policy above applies only to currencies that account for
more than 15% of Group operating profit before depreciation and
amortisation, which currently is only the US dollar. However,
the Group still borrows small amounts in other currencies,
typically for seasonal working capital needs. In addition, the
Group currently expects to hold legacy borrowings in sterling to
their maturity dates: our policy does not require existing
currency debt to be terminated to match declines in that
currencys share of Group operating profit before
depreciation and amortisation. Included within year end net
debt, the net borrowings in the two principal currencies above
(taking into account the effect of cross currency swaps) were:
US dollar £1,119m and sterling £45m.
Use of
currency debt and currency derivatives
The Group uses both currency denominated debt and derivative
instruments to implement the above policy. Its intention is that
gains/losses on the derivatives and debt offset the losses/gains
on the foreign currency assets and income. Each quarter the
value of hedging instruments is monitored against the assets in
the relevant currency and, where practical, a decision is made
whether to treat the debt or derivative as a net investment
hedge (permitting foreign exchange movements on it to be taken
to reserves) for the purposes of IAS 39.
Financial
instruments sensitivity analysis
The sensitivity of the Groups financial instruments to
fluctuations in interest rates and exchange rates is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of 1%
|
|
|
Impact of 1%
|
|
|
Impact of 10%
|
|
|
Impact of 10%
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
increase in
|
|
|
decrease in
|
|
|
strengthening in
|
|
|
weakening in
|
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
interest rates
|
|
|
interest rates
|
|
|
sterling
|
|
|
sterling
|
|
|
|
All amounts in £ millions
|
|
|
Investments in unlisted securities
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
5
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(36
|
)
|
|
|
44
|
|
Marketable securities
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
4
|
|
Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
(13
|
)
|
Bonds
|
|
|
(1,150
|
)
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
(87
|
)
|
Other borrowings
|
|
|
(458
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
(51
|
)
|
Other net financial assets
|
|
|
408
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total financial instruments
|
|
|
(513
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
(63
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-39
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of 1%
|
|
|
Impact of 1%
|
|
|
Impact of 10%
|
|
|
Impact of 10%
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
increase in
|
|
|
decrease in
|
|
|
strengthening in
|
|
|
weakening in
|
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
interest rates
|
|
|
interest rates
|
|
|
sterling
|
|
|
sterling
|
|
|
|
All amounts in £ millions
|
|
|
Investments in unlisted securities
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(38
|
)
|
|
|
46
|
|
Marketable securities
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
2
|
|
Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
Bonds
|
|
|
(1,566
|
)
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
(31
|
)
|
|
|
108
|
|
|
|
(132
|
)
|
Other borrowings
|
|
|
(177
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
Other net financial assets
|
|
|
425
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(31
|
)
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total financial instruments
|
|
|
(617
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
(74
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The table shows the sensitivities of the fair values of each
class of financial instruments to an isolated change in either
interest rates or foreign exchange rates. The class Other
net financial assets comprises trade assets less trade
liabilities.
The sensitivities of derivative instruments are calculated using
established estimation techniques such as discounted cash flow
and option valuation models.
A large proportion of the movements shown above would impact
equity rather than the income statement, depending on the
location and functional currency of the entity in which they
arise and the availability of net investment hedge treatment.
The changes in valuations are estimates of the impact of changes
in market variables and are not a prediction of future events or
anticipated gains or losses.
F-40
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The accounting classification of each class of the Groups
financial assets and financial liabilities, together with their
fair values, is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Derivatives
|
|
|
Derivatives
|
|
|
Amortised cost
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Available
|
|
|
deemed held
|
|
|
in hedging
|
|
|
Loans and
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
carrying
|
|
|
market
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
for sale
|
|
|
for trading
|
|
|
relationships
|
|
|
receivables
|
|
|
liabilities
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Investments in unlisted securities
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
Marketable securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
51
|
|
Trade receivables
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
750
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
750
|
|
|
|
750
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total financial assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
1,310
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,453
|
|
|
|
1,453
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
Trade payables
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(342
|
)
|
|
|
(342
|
)
|
|
|
(342
|
)
|
Bank loans and overdrafts
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(444
|
)
|
|
|
(444
|
)
|
|
|
(444
|
)
|
Borrowings due within one year
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(115
|
)
|
|
|
(115
|
)
|
|
|
(112
|
)
|
Borrowings due after more than one year
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,049
|
)
|
|
|
(1,049
|
)
|
|
|
(1,046
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total financial liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,950
|
)
|
|
|
(1,966
|
)
|
|
|
(1,960
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-41
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Derivatives
|
|
|
Derivatives
|
|
|
Amortised cost
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Available
|
|
|
deemed held
|
|
|
in hedging
|
|
|
Loans and
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
carrying
|
|
|
market
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
for sale
|
|
|
for trading
|
|
|
relationships
|
|
|
receivables
|
|
|
liabilities
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Investments in unlisted securities
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
Marketable securities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
86
|
|
|
|
86
|
|
Trade receivables
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
768
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
768
|
|
|
|
768
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total financial assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
1,360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,488
|
|
|
|
1,488
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Derivative financial instruments
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
Trade payables
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(343
|
)
|
|
|
(343
|
)
|
|
|
(343
|
)
|
Bank loans and overdrafts
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(173
|
)
|
|
|
(173
|
)
|
|
|
(173
|
)
|
Borrowings due within one year
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(422
|
)
|
|
|
(422
|
)
|
|
|
(400
|
)
|
Borrowings due after more than one year
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,148
|
)
|
|
|
(1,148
|
)
|
|
|
(1,157
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total financial liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2,086
|
)
|
|
|
(2,105
|
)
|
|
|
(2,092
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certain of the Groups derivative financial instruments are
deemed to be held for trading either as they do not meet the
hedge accounting criteria specified in IAS 39 or the Group has
chosen not to seek hedge accounting for these instruments. None
of these derivatives are held for speculative trading purposes.
Transactions in derivative financial instruments are only
undertaken to manage risks arising from underlying business
activity, in accordance with the Groups treasury policy
outlined above. The Group designates certain qualifying
derivative financial instruments as hedges of the fair value of
its bonds (fair value hedges). Changes in the fair value of
these derivative financial instruments are recorded in the
income statement, together with any change in the fair value of
the hedged liability attributable to the hedged risk.
The Group also designates certain of its borrowings and
derivative financial instruments as hedges of its investments in
foreign operations (net investment hedges). Movements in the
fair value of these financial instruments (to the extent they
are effective) are recognised in equity.
None of the Groups financial assets or liabilities are
designated at fair value through the profit & loss
account upon initial recognition.
More detail on the Groups accounting for financial
instruments is included in the Groups accounting policies
in note 1.
F-42
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The maturity of contracted cash flows on the Groups
borrowings and all of its derivative financial instruments are
as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
USD
|
|
|
GBP
|
|
|
EUR
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Not later than one year
|
|
|
153
|
|
|
|
(30
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
123
|
|
Later than one year and not later than five years
|
|
|
966
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,036
|
|
Later than five years
|
|
|
420
|
|
|
|
285
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
705
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,539
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,864
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analysed as:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revolving credit facilities and commercial paper
|
|
|
429
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
429
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
1,017
|
|
|
|
483
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,500
|
|
Rate derivatives inflows
|
|
|
(268
|
)
|
|
|
(160
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(428
|
)
|
Rate derivatives outflows
|
|
|
361
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
363
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,539
|
|
|
|
325
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,864
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
USD
|
|
|
GBP
|
|
|
EUR
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Not later than one year
|
|
|
166
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
265
|
|
|
|
449
|
|
Later than one year and not later than five years
|
|
|
758
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
818
|
|
Later than five years
|
|
|
478
|
|
|
|
242
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
720
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,402
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
265
|
|
|
|
1,987
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analysed as:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revolving credit facilities and commercial paper
|
|
|
99
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
99
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
1,045
|
|
|
|
511
|
|
|
|
423
|
|
|
|
1,979
|
|
Rate derivatives inflows
|
|
|
(318
|
)
|
|
|
(329
|
)
|
|
|
(192
|
)
|
|
|
(839
|
)
|
Rate derivatives outflows
|
|
|
576
|
|
|
|
138
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
748
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,402
|
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
265
|
|
|
|
1,987
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All cash flow projections shown above are on an undiscounted
basis. Any cash flows based on a floating rate are calculated
using interest rates as set at the date of the last rate reset.
Where this is not possible, floating rates are based on interest
rates prevailing at 31 December in the relevant year. All
derivative amounts are shown gross, although the company net
settles these amounts wherever possible.
Amounts drawn under revolving credit facilities and commercial
paper are assumed to mature at the maturity date of the relevant
facility, with interest calculated as payable in each calendar
year up to and including the date of maturity of the facility.
|
|
16.
|
Other
financial assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Equity interest received on sale of Government Solutions
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other financial assets comprise non-current unlisted securities.
F-43
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
17.
|
Derivative
financial instruments
|
The Groups approach to the management of financial risks
is set out in note 15. The Groups outstanding derivative
financial instruments are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
Gross notional
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gross notional
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
amounts
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
|
|
amounts
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
Liabilities
|
|
|
Interest rate derivatives in a fair value hedge
relationship
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
953
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
Interest rate derivatives not in a hedge relationship
|
|
|
796
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
1,026
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Cross currency rate derivatives in a net investment
hedge relationship
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
230
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cross currency rate derivatives not in a hedge
relationship
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,468
|
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
2,389
|
|
|
|
86
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analysed as expiring:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In less than one year
|
|
|
320
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
976
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later than one year and not later than five years
|
|
|
796
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
1,005
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Later than five years
|
|
|
352
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
408
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,468
|
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
2,389
|
|
|
|
86
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The carrying value of the above derivative financial instruments
equals their fair value. Fair values are determined by using
market data and the use of established estimation techniques
such as discounted cash flow and option valuation models.
At the end of 2007, the currency split of the mark-to-market
values of rate derivatives, including the exchange of principal
on cross currency rate derivatives, was US dollar £(119)m,
and sterling £154m (2006: US dollar £(247)m, euro
£157m and sterling £157m).
The fixed interest rates on outstanding rate derivative
contracts at the end of 2007 range from 4.45% to 7.00% (2006:
3.02% to 7.00%) and the floating rates are based on LIBOR in US
dollar and sterling.
The Groups portfolio of rate derivatives is diversified by
maturity, counterparty and type. Natural offsets between
transactions within the portfolio and the designation of certain
derivatives as hedges significantly reduce the risk of income
statement volatility.
Counterparty exposure from all derivatives is managed, together
with that from deposits and bank account balances, within credit
limits that reflect published credit ratings to ensure that
there is no significant risk to any one counterparty. No single
derivative transaction had a market value (positive or negative)
at the balance sheet date that exceeded 3% of the Groups
consolidated total equity.
At the end of 2006, the Group held an amount of £29m as
collateral under a mark-to-market agreement. This reflected the
amount, at market rates prevailing at the end of October 2006,
owed to the Group by a counterparty for a set of three related
rate derivatives. The amount was settled at the beginning of
February 2007, along with repayment of the 591m bond.
In accordance with IAS 39 Financial Instruments:
Recognition and Measurement, the Group has reviewed all of
its material contracts for embedded derivatives that are
required to be separately accounted for if they do not meet
certain requirements, and has concluded that there are no
material embedded derivatives.
F-44
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
18.
|
Intangible
assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
1,152
|
|
|
|
1,357
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(148
|
)
|
Transfers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Additions
|
|
|
230
|
|
|
|
213
|
|
Disposals
|
|
|
(125
|
)
|
|
|
(280
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
1,264
|
|
|
|
1,152
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortisation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
(750
|
)
|
|
|
(931
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
111
|
|
Charge for the year
|
|
|
(192
|
)
|
|
|
(210
|
)
|
Disposals
|
|
|
125
|
|
|
|
280
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
(814
|
)
|
|
|
(750
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carrying amounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
450
|
|
|
|
402
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in the above are pre-publication assets amounting to
£292m (2006: £243m) which will be realised in more
than 12 months.
Amortisation is included in the income statement in cost of
goods sold. There was no amortisation relating to discontinued
operations in 2007 and 2006.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Raw materials
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
Work in progress
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
Finished goods
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
300
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
368
|
|
|
|
354
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The cost of inventories relating to continuing operations
recognised as an expense and included in the income statement in
cost of goods sold amounted to £732m (2006: £702m;
2005: £754m). In 2007 £47m (2006: £46m; 2005:
£42m) of inventory provisions was charged in the income
statement. None of the inventory is pledged as security.
F-45
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
20.
|
Trade and
other receivables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Current
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trade receivables
|
|
|
750
|
|
|
|
768
|
|
Royalty advances
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
91
|
|
Prepayments and accrued income
|
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
Other receivables
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
58
|
|
Receivables from related parties
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
946
|
|
|
|
953
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-current
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Royalty advances
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
Prepayments and accrued income
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Other receivables
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
129
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Trade receivables are stated at fair value, net of provisions
for bad and doubtful debts and anticipated future sales returns.
The movements on the provision for bad and doubtful debts are as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
At beginning of year
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
3
|
|
Income statement movements
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
Utilised
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Disposal through business disposal
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At end of year
|
|
|
(52
|
)
|
|
|
(46
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Concentrations of credit risk with respect to trade receivables
are limited due to the Groups large number of customers,
who are internationally dispersed.
F-46
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The ageing of the Groups trade receivables is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Within due date
|
|
|
811
|
|
|
|
810
|
|
Up to three months past due date
|
|
|
161
|
|
|
|
177
|
|
Three to six months past due date
|
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
Six to nine months past due date
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Nine to 12 months past due date
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
More that 12 months past due date
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total trade receivables
|
|
|
1,039
|
|
|
|
1,064
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less: provision for sales returns
|
|
|
(281
|
)
|
|
|
(243
|
)
|
Transfer to non-current assets held for sale
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(53
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net trade receivables
|
|
|
750
|
|
|
|
768
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Groups provision for bad and doubtful debts is
specific to individual debts identified during the bad debt
review process. Consequently the ageing analysis above is
presented after deducting the associated specific bad debt
provision. The Group reviews its bad debt provision at least
twice a year following a detailed review of receivable balances
and historic payment profiles. Management believe all the
remaining receivable balances are fully recoverable.
|
|
21.
|
Cash and
cash equivalents (excluding overdrafts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Cash at bank and in hand
|
|
|
439
|
|
|
|
421
|
|
Short-term bank deposits
|
|
|
121
|
|
|
|
171
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Short-term bank deposits are invested with banks and earn
interest at the prevailing short-term deposit rates.
At the end of 2007 the currency split of cash and cash
equivalents is US dollars 37% (2006: 31%), sterling 29% (2006:
35%), euros 16% (2006: 21%) and other 18% (2006: 13%).
Cash and cash equivalents have fair values that approximate to
their carrying amounts due to their short-term nature.
Cash and cash equivalents include the following for the purpose
of the cash flow statement:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
592
|
|
Bank overdrafts
|
|
|
(68
|
)
|
|
|
(61
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
531
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-47
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
22.
|
Financial
liabilities Borrowings
|
The Groups current and non-current borrowings are as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Non-current
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.5% Sterling Bonds 2008 (nominal amount £100m)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
4.7% US Dollar Bonds 2009 (nominal amount $350m)
|
|
|
176
|
|
|
|
178
|
|
7% Global Dollar Bonds 2011 (nominal amount $500m)
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
266
|
|
7% Sterling Bonds 2014 (nominal amount £250m)
|
|
|
251
|
|
|
|
251
|
|
5.7% US Dollar Bonds 2014 (nominal amount $400m)
|
|
|
211
|
|
|
|
206
|
|
4.625% US Dollar notes 2018 (nominal amount $300m)
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
139
|
|
Finance lease liabilities
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,049
|
|
|
|
1,148
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Due within one year or on demand:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bank loans and overdrafts
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
173
|
|
6.125% Euro Bonds 2007 (nominal amount 591m)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
421
|
|
10.5% Sterling Bonds 2008 (nominal amount £100m)
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loan notes
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
Finance lease liabilities
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
559
|
|
|
|
595
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total borrowings
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
1,743
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in the non-current borrowings above is £6m of
accrued interest (2006: £12m). Included in the current
borrowings above is £7m of accrued interest (2006:
£22m).
The maturity of the Groups non-current borrowing is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Between one and two years
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
Between two and five years
|
|
|
266
|
|
|
|
445
|
|
Over five years
|
|
|
605
|
|
|
|
596
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,049
|
|
|
|
1,148
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As at 31 December 2007 the exposure of the borrowings of
the Group to interest rate changes when the borrowings re-price
is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less than
|
|
|
One to
|
|
|
More than
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
one year
|
|
|
five years
|
|
|
five years
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Carrying value of borrowings
|
|
|
559
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
605
|
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
Effect of rate derivatives
|
|
|
359
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(352
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
918
|
|
|
|
437
|
|
|
|
253
|
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-48
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The carrying amounts and market values of non-current borrowings
are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effective
|
|
|
amount
|
|
|
Market value
|
|
|
amount
|
|
|
Market value
|
|
|
|
interest rate
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
10.5% Sterling Bonds 2008
|
|
|
10.53
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
106
|
|
4.7% US Dollar Bonds 2009
|
|
|
4.86
|
%
|
|
|
176
|
|
|
|
176
|
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
176
|
|
7% Global Dollar Bonds 2011
|
|
|
7.16
|
%
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
267
|
|
|
|
266
|
|
|
|
269
|
|
7% Sterling Bonds 2014
|
|
|
7.20
|
%
|
|
|
251
|
|
|
|
261
|
|
|
|
251
|
|
|
|
265
|
|
5.7% US Dollar Bonds 2014
|
|
|
5.88
|
%
|
|
|
211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
206
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
4.625% US Dollar notes 2018
|
|
|
4.69
|
%
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
|
|
139
|
|
|
|
135
|
|
Finance lease liabilities
|
|
|
n/a
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,049
|
|
|
|
1,046
|
|
|
|
1,148
|
|
|
|
1,157
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The market values are based on clean market prices at the year
end or, where these are not available, on the quoted market
prices of comparable debt issued by other companies. The
effective interest rates above relate to the underlying debt
instruments.
The carrying amounts of the Groups borrowings are
denominated in the following currencies:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
US dollar
|
|
|
1,251
|
|
|
|
966
|
|
Sterling
|
|
|
357
|
|
|
|
356
|
|
Euro
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
421
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,608
|
|
|
|
1,743
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Group has the following undrawn committed borrowing
facilities as at 31 December:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Floating rate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
expiring within one year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
expiring beyond one year
|
|
|
1,007
|
|
|
|
894
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,007
|
|
|
|
894
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
During the year, the Group extended the maturity date of its
main revolving credit facility by one year, and also entered
into a short-term bridge financing facility.
In addition to the above facilities, there are a number of
short-term facilities that are utilised in the normal course of
business.
All of the Groups borrowings are unsecured. In respect of
finance lease obligations, the rights to the leased asset revert
to the lessor in the event of default.
F-49
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The maturity of the Groups finance lease obligations is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Finance lease liabilities minimum lease
payments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Not later than one year
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Later than one year and not later than two years
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Later than two years and not later than three years
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later than three years and not later than four years
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later than four years and not later than five years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later than five years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Future finance charges on finance leases
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Present value of finance lease liabilities
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The present value of finance lease liabilities is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Not later than one year
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Later than one year and not later than five years
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Later than five years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The carrying amounts of the Groups lease obligations
approximate their fair value.
|
|
23.
|
Provisions
for other liabilities and charges
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
consideration
|
|
|
Leases
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
At 1 January 2007
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Charged to consolidated income statement
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Additional provisions: interest
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Additional provisions: prior year adjustments
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Additional provisions: other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Unused amounts reversed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Disposal through business disposal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Utilised
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-50
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Analysis of provisions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-current
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
Current
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred consideration, including interest and prior year
adjustments, primarily relates to the acquisition of
Mergermarket in 2006. These amounts are payable in March 2009.
Additional amounts incurred relate to the Groups smaller
acquisitions during the year (see note 30).
Lease commitments relate primarily to onerous lease contracts,
acquired through business combinations, which have various
expiry dates up to 2017. The provision is based on current
occupancy estimates.
|
|
24.
|
Trade and
other liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Trade payables
|
|
|
342
|
|
|
|
343
|
|
Social security and other taxes
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Accruals
|
|
|
402
|
|
|
|
345
|
|
Deferred income
|
|
|
290
|
|
|
|
276
|
|
Dividends payable to minority
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
171
|
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,240
|
|
|
|
1,160
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less: non-current portion
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accruals
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
Deferred income
|
|
|
58
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
102
|
|
|
|
91
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
190
|
|
|
|
162
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Current portion
|
|
|
1,050
|
|
|
|
998
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The carrying value of the Groups trade and other
liabilities approximates its fair value.
The deferred income balances comprise:
|
|
|
|
|
multi-year obligations to deliver workbooks to adoption
customers in school businesses;
|
|
|
|
advance payments in contracting businesses;
|
|
|
|
subscription income in school, newspaper and market pricing
businesses;
|
|
|
|
advertising income relating to future publishing days in
newspaper businesses; and
|
|
|
|
obligations to deliver digital content in future periods.
|
F-51
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
25.
|
Retirement
benefit and other post-retirement obligations
|
Background
The Group operates a number of defined benefit and defined
contribution retirement plans throughout the world. For the
defined benefit plans, benefits are based on employees
length of service and final pensionable pay. Defined
contribution benefits are based on the amount of contributions
paid in respect of an individual member, the investment returns
earned and the amount of pension this money will buy when a
member retires.
The largest plan is the Pearson Group Pension Plan (UK
Group plan) with both defined benefit and defined
contribution sections. From 1 November 2006, all sections
of the UK Group plan were closed to new members with the
exception of a defined contribution section that was opened in
2003. This section is available to all new employees of
participating companies. The other major defined benefit plans
are based in the US.
Other defined contribution plans are operated principally
overseas with the largest plan being in the US. The specific
features of these plans vary in accordance with the regulations
of the country in which employees are located.
Pearson also has several post-retirement medical benefit plans
(PRMBs), principally in the US. PRMBs are unfunded but are
accounted for and valued similarly to defined benefit pension
plans.
Assumptions
The principal assumptions used for the UK Group plan and the US
PRMB are shown below. Weighted average assumptions have been
shown for the other plans, which primarily relate to US pension
plans.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
PRMB
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
PRMB
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
PRMB
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inflation
|
|
|
3.30
|
|
|
|
2.93
|
|
|
|
3.00
|
|
|
|
3.00
|
|
|
|
2.91
|
|
|
|
3.00
|
|
|
|
2.80
|
|
|
|
2.95
|
|
|
|
3.00
|
|
Rate used to discount plan liabilities
|
|
|
5.80
|
|
|
|
6.01
|
|
|
|
6.05
|
|
|
|
5.20
|
|
|
|
5.70
|
|
|
|
5.85
|
|
|
|
4.85
|
|
|
|
5.54
|
|
|
|
5.60
|
|
Expected return on assets
|
|
|
6.50
|
|
|
|
7.27
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.40
|
|
|
|
7.18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.40
|
|
|
|
7.31
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expected rate of increase in salaries
|
|
|
5.00
|
|
|
|
4.36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.70
|
|
|
|
4.37
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.50
|
|
|
|
4.43
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expected rate of increase for pensions in payment and deferred
pensions
|
|
|
2.50 to 4.30
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.10 to 4.60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.50 to 4.00
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Initial rate of increase in healthcare rate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.50
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.00
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.00
|
|
Ultimate rate of increase in healthcare rate
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.00
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.00
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.00
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The UK discount rate is based on the annualised yield on the
iBoxx over
15-year
AA-rated corporate bond index. The US discount rate is set by
reference to a US bond portfolio matching model. The expected
return on assets is based on market expectations of long-term
asset returns for the defined portfolio at the end of the year.
The expected rates of return on categories of plan assets are
determined by reference to relevant indices. The overall
expected rate of return is calculated by weighting the
individual rates in accordance with the anticipated balance in
the plans investment portfolio.
The UK mortality assumptions have been derived by adjusting
standard mortality tables (PMFA 92 tables projected forward with
medium cohort improvement factors). The Group changed its
mortality assumptions in the UK in 2007 to reflect an assumed
increased life expectancy of pensioners by adding a 1% floor to
the medium cohort projections.
For the US plans, the assumptions used were based on standard US
mortality tables (GAM94).
F-52
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Using the above tables, the remaining average life expectancy in
years of a pensioner retiring at age 65 on the balance
sheet date for the UK and US Group plans is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK
|
|
|
US
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Male
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
20.9
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
|
Female
|
|
|
21.6
|
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
The remaining average life expectancy in years of a pensioner
retiring at age 65, 20 years after the balance sheet
date, for the UK and US Group plans is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK
|
|
|
US
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Male
|
|
|
23.1
|
|
|
|
22.2
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
|
Female
|
|
|
23.6
|
|
|
|
22.5
|
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
|
|
21.3
|
|
Financial
statement information
The amounts recognised in the income statement are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Defined
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
benefit
|
|
|
|
|
|
Defined
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
other
|
|
|
Sub total
|
|
|
contribution
|
|
|
PRMB
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Current service cost
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expense
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
(96
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(103
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(103
|
)
|
Interest on plan liabilities
|
|
|
84
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
91
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
93
|
|
Net finance (income)/expense
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income statement charge
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
39
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Actual return on plan assets
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
132
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
132
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Defined
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
benefit
|
|
|
|
|
|
Defined
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
other
|
|
|
Sub total
|
|
|
contribution
|
|
|
PRMB
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Current service cost
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
66
|
|
Past service cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expense/(income)
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
(85
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(92
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(92
|
)
|
Interest on plan liabilities
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
Net finance (income)/expense
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income statement charge
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Actual return on plan assets
|
|
|
153
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
166
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
166
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-53
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Defined
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
benefit
|
|
|
|
|
|
Defined
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
other
|
|
|
Sub total
|
|
|
contribution
|
|
|
PRMB
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Current service cost
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
Curtailments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expense/(income)
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
(75
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(81
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(81
|
)
|
Interest on plan liabilities
|
|
|
79
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net finance (income)/expense
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income statement charge
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
34
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Actual return on plan assets
|
|
|
214
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
221
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
221
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The total operating charge is included in administrative and
other expenses.
The amounts recognised in the balance sheet are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
funded
|
|
|
unfunded
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
funded
|
|
|
unfunded
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
1,744
|
|
|
|
109
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,853
|
|
|
|
1,528
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,633
|
|
Present value of defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
(1,682
|
)
|
|
|
(117
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(1,811
|
)
|
|
|
(1,683
|
)
|
|
|
(115
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(1,810
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net pension asset/(liability)
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
(155
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(177
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other post-retirement medical benefit obligation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(48
|
)
|
Other pension accruals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(33
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(250
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analysed as:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Retirement benefit asset
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(95
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(250
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following gains have been recognised in the statement of
recognised income and expense:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Amounts recognised for defined benefit plans
|
|
|
79
|
|
|
|
102
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
Amounts recognised for post-retirement medical benefit plans
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total recognised in year
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cumulative amounts recognised
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(63
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-54
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The fair value of plan assets comprises the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
funded
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
funded
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
%
|
|
|
Equities
|
|
|
34.3
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
37.7
|
|
|
|
46.6
|
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
50.5
|
|
Bonds
|
|
|
34.9
|
|
|
|
2.0
|
|
|
|
36.9
|
|
|
|
23.8
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
25.9
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
7.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.7
|
|
|
|
9.2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.2
|
|
Other
|
|
|
17.2
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
17.7
|
|
|
|
14.0
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
14.4
|
|
The plan assets do not include any of the Groups own
financial instruments, or any property occupied by the Group.
Changes in the values of plan assets and liabilities of the
retirement benefit plans are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
UK Group
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
plan
|
|
|
plans
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
1,528
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
1,633
|
|
|
|
1,390
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
1,500
|
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
Expected return on plan assets
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
103
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
Actuarial gains and losses
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
Contributions by employer
|
|
|
152
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
157
|
|
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
Contributions by employee
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Benefits paid
|
|
|
(72
|
)
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
(78
|
)
|
|
|
(65
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
1,744
|
|
|
|
109
|
|
|
|
1,853
|
|
|
|
1,528
|
|
|
|
105
|
|
|
|
1,633
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Present value of defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Opening defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
(1,683
|
)
|
|
|
(127
|
)
|
|
|
(1,810
|
)
|
|
|
(1,661
|
)
|
|
|
(142
|
)
|
|
|
(1,803
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
Current service cost
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(31
|
)
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
Interest cost
|
|
|
(84
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(91
|
)
|
|
|
(78
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
(85
|
)
|
Actuarial gains and losses
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
Contributions by employee
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7
|
)
|
Benefits paid
|
|
|
72
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
78
|
|
|
|
65
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
Acquisition through business combination
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
(1,682
|
)
|
|
|
(129
|
)
|
|
|
(1,811
|
)
|
|
|
(1,683
|
)
|
|
|
(127
|
)
|
|
|
(1,810
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-55
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Changes in the value of the US PRMB are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Opening defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
(48
|
)
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
Exchange differences
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Current service cost
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Past service cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Interest cost
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Actuarial gains and losses
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Benefits paid
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Reclassifications
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Closing defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
(48
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The history of the defined benefit plans is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
2004
|
|
|
2003
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Fair value of plan assets
|
|
|
1,853
|
|
|
|
1,633
|
|
|
|
1,500
|
|
|
|
1,280
|
|
|
|
1,164
|
|
Present value of defined benefit obligation
|
|
|
(1,811
|
)
|
|
|
(1,810
|
)
|
|
|
(1,803
|
)
|
|
|
(1,615
|
)
|
|
|
(1,454
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net pension asset/(liability)
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
(177
|
)
|
|
|
(303
|
)
|
|
|
(335
|
)
|
|
|
(290
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Experience adjustments on plan assets
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
140
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
Experience adjustments on plan liabilities
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
(119
|
)
|
|
|
(127
|
)
|
|
|
(113
|
)
|
Funding
The UK Group plan is self-administered with the plans
assets being held independently of the Group. The trustees of
the plan are required to act in the best interest of the
plans beneficiaries. The most recently completed triennial
actuarial valuation for funding purposes was completed as at
1 January 2006 and revealed a funding shortfall. The Group
has agreed that the funding shortfall will be eliminated by
31 December 2014. In 2007 the Group contributed £121m
(including a special contribution of £100m) and has agreed
to contribute £21m in 2008 and £21.9m per annum
thereafter in excess of an estimated £30m of regular
contributions.
The Group expects to contribute $70m in 2008 and $73m in 2009 to
its US pension plans.
Sensitivities
The net retirement benefit obligations are calculated using a
number of assumptions, the most significant being the discount
rate used to calculate the defined benefit obligation. The
effect of a one percentage point increase and decrease in the
discount rate on the defined benefit obligation and the total
pension expense is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
1% increase
|
|
|
1% decrease
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Effect on:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Decrease)/increase in defined benefit obligation UK
Group plan
|
|
|
(222
|
)
|
|
|
275
|
|
(Decrease)/increase of aggregate of service cost and interest
cost UK Group plan
|
|
|
(4.6
|
)
|
|
|
5.8
|
|
(Decrease)/increase in defined benefit obligation US
plan
|
|
|
(6.7
|
)
|
|
|
7.3
|
|
F-56
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The effect of a one percentage point increase and decrease in
the assumed medical cost trend rates is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
1% increase
|
|
|
1% decrease
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Effect on:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Decrease)/increase in post-retirement medical benefit obligation
|
|
|
(3.7
|
)
|
|
|
4.1
|
|
Increase/(decrease) of aggregate of service cost and interest
cost
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
(0.1
|
)
|
The Group recognised the following charges in the income
statement in respect of its equity-settled share-based payment
plans:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Pearson plans
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Interactive Data plans
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total share-based payment costs
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Group operates the following equity-settled employee option
and share plans:
Worldwide Save for Shares Plan Since
1994, the Group has operated a Save-As-You-Earn plan for UK
employees. In 1998, the Group introduced a Worldwide Save for
Shares Plan. Under these plans, employees can save a portion of
their monthly salary over periods of three, five or seven years.
At the end of this period, the employee has the option to
purchase ordinary shares with the accumulated funds at a
purchase price equal to 80% of the market price prevailing at
the time of the commencement of the employees
participation in the plan. Options that are not exercised within
six months of the third, fifth or seventh anniversary after
grant lapse unconditionally.
Employee Stock Purchase Plan In 2000,
the Group established an Employee Stock Purchase Plan which
allows all employees in the US to save a portion of their
monthly salary over six month periods. At the end of the period,
the employee has the option to purchase ADRs with their
accumulated funds at a purchase price equal to 85% of the lower
of the market price prevailing at the beginning or end of the
period.
Long-Term Incentive Plan This plan was
introduced in 2001 and renewed in 2006 and consists of two
parts: share options
and/or
restricted shares.
Options were granted under this plan in 2001 based on a
pre-grant earnings per share growth test and are not subject to
further performance conditions on exercise. The options became
exercisable in tranches and lapse if they remain unexercised at
the tenth anniversary of the date of grant.
The vesting of restricted shares is normally dependent on
continuing service
and/or upon
the satisfaction of corporate performance targets over a
three-year period. These targets may be based on market
and/or
non-market performance criteria. Restricted shares awarded to
senior management in October 2006 and July 2007 vest dependent
on relative shareholder return, return on invested capital and
earnings per share growth. The award was split equally across
all three measures. Other restricted shares awarded in 2006 and
2007 vest depending on continuing service over a three-year
period.
Annual Bonus Share Matching Plan This
plan permits executive directors and senior executives around
the Group to invest up to 50% of any after tax annual bonus in
Pearson shares. If these shares are held and the Group meets an
earnings per share growth target, the Company will match them on
a gross basis of up to one share for every one held.
F-57
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
In addition to the above, share options remain outstanding under
Executive Share Option, Reward and Special Share Option Plans.
These are legacy plans which were replaced with the introduction
of the Long-Term Incentive Plan in 2001.
The number and weighted average exercise prices of share options
granted under the Groups plans are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
|
share
|
|
|
exercise
|
|
|
share
|
|
|
exercise
|
|
|
|
options
|
|
|
price
|
|
|
options
|
|
|
price
|
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
Outstanding at beginning of year
|
|
|
18,861
|
|
|
|
13.36
|
|
|
|
21,677
|
|
|
|
13.15
|
|
Granted during the year
|
|
|
773
|
|
|
|
6.90
|
|
|
|
837
|
|
|
|
6.30
|
|
Exercised during the year
|
|
|
(1,326
|
)
|
|
|
5.80
|
|
|
|
(1,396
|
)
|
|
|
5.36
|
|
Forfeited during the year
|
|
|
(1,434
|
)
|
|
|
19.63
|
|
|
|
(1,828
|
)
|
|
|
15.39
|
|
Expired during the year
|
|
|
(93
|
)
|
|
|
7.68
|
|
|
|
(429
|
)
|
|
|
6.72
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at end of year
|
|
|
16,781
|
|
|
|
13.15
|
|
|
|
18,861
|
|
|
|
13.36
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options exercisable at end of year
|
|
|
13,999
|
|
|
|
14.63
|
|
|
|
15,595
|
|
|
|
14.14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options were exercised regularly throughout the year. The
weighted average share price during the year was £8.02
(2006: £7.45). Early exercises arising from redundancy,
retirement or death are treated as an acceleration of vesting
and the Group therefore recognises in the income statement the
amount that otherwise would have been recognised for services
received over the remainder of the original vesting period.
The options outstanding at the end of the year have weighted
average remaining contractual lives and exercise prices as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Number of
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
|
share
|
|
|
contractual
|
|
|
share
|
|
|
contractual
|
|
Range of exercise prices
|
|
options
|
|
|
life
|
|
|
options
|
|
|
life
|
|
£
|
|
000s
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
0 5
|
|
|
930
|
|
|
|
1.56
|
|
|
|
1,649
|
|
|
|
1.94
|
|
5 10
|
|
|
4,909
|
|
|
|
3.22
|
|
|
|
5,254
|
|
|
|
3.85
|
|
10 15
|
|
|
7,257
|
|
|
|
2.62
|
|
|
|
7,638
|
|
|
|
3.63
|
|
15 20
|
|
|
980
|
|
|
|
1.85
|
|
|
|
1,050
|
|
|
|
2.88
|
|
20 25
|
|
|
400
|
|
|
|
2.19
|
|
|
|
424
|
|
|
|
3.19
|
|
>25
|
|
|
2,305
|
|
|
|
2.19
|
|
|
|
2,846
|
|
|
|
3.22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16,781
|
|
|
|
2.62
|
|
|
|
18,861
|
|
|
|
3.42
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 2007 and 2006 options were granted under the Worldwide Save
for Shares Plan. The weighted average estimated fair value for
the options granted was calculated using a Black-Scholes option
pricing model.
F-58
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The weighted average estimated fair values and the inputs into
the Black-Scholes model are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
£2.53
|
|
|
|
£1.92
|
|
Weighted average share price
|
|
|
£8.91
|
|
|
|
£7.66
|
|
Weighted average exercise price
|
|
|
£6.90
|
|
|
|
£6.30
|
|
Expected volatility
|
|
|
19.72
|
%
|
|
|
23.12
|
%
|
Expected life
|
|
|
4.0 years
|
|
|
|
4.0 years
|
|
Risk free rate
|
|
|
5.34
|
%
|
|
|
4.42
|
%
|
Expected dividend yield
|
|
|
3.29
|
%
|
|
|
3.52
|
%
|
Forfeiture rate
|
|
|
3.5
|
%
|
|
|
5.0
|
%
|
The expected volatility is based on the historic volatility of
the Companys share price over the previous three to seven
years depending on the vesting term of the options.
The following shares were granted under restricted share
arrangements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
Annual Bonus Share Matching Plan
|
|
|
143
|
|
|
|
7.67
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
6.27
|
|
Long-Term Incentive Plan
|
|
|
3,377
|
|
|
|
7.12
|
|
|
|
3,585
|
|
|
|
6.96
|
|
Restricted shares granted under the Annual Bonus Share Matching
Plan are valued using the share price at the date of grant
discounted by the dividend yield (2007: 3.26%; 2006: 3.66%) to
take into account any dividends foregone. The fair value of
shares granted under the Long-Term Incentive Plan that vest
unconditionally is determined using the share price at the date
of grant. Participants of the Long-Term Incentive Plan are
entitled to dividends during the vesting period. The number of
shares to vest has been adjusted, based on historical
experience, to account for any potential forfeitures. Restricted
shares with a market performance condition were valued by an
independent actuary using a Monte Carlo model. Restricted shares
with a non-market performance condition were fair valued based
on the share price at the date of grant. Non-market performance
conditions were considered by adjusting the number of shares
expected to vest based on the most likely outcome of the
relevant performance criteria.
Subsidiary
share option plans
Interactive Data, a 62% subsidiary of the Group, operates
the following share-based payment plans:
2001
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
The 2001 Employee Stock Purchase Plan allows all eligible
employees worldwide to purchase stock at a discounted price at
specific times.
2000
Long-Term Incentive Plan
Under this plan, the Compensation Committee of the Board of
Directors can grant share-based awards representing up to 20% of
the total number of shares of common stock outstanding at the
date of grant. The plan provides for the discretionary issuance
of share-based awards to directors, officers and employees of
Interactive Data, as well as persons who provide consulting or
other services to Interactive Data. The exercise price for all
options granted to date has been equal to the market price of
the underlying shares at the date of grant. Options expire ten
years from the date of grant and generally vest over a three to
four year period without any performance criteria attached.
F-59
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
In addition, grants of restricted stock can be made to certain
executives and members of the Board of Directors of Interactive
Data. The awarded shares are available for distribution, at no
cost, at the end of a three-year vesting period. No performance
criteria are attached to shares granted under this plan.
Interactive Data employees purchased 186,343 shares (2006:
206,324) under the 2001 Employee Stock Purchase Plan at an
average share price of $17.77 (£8.93) (2006: $15.58;
£7.96). The weighted average fair value at the date of
grant was $4.76 (£2.39) (2006: $3.98; £2.03).
The number and weighted average exercise prices of share options
granted under the 2000 Long-Term Incentive Plan are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
|
of share
|
|
|
exercise
|
|
|
exercise
|
|
|
of share
|
|
|
exercise
|
|
|
exercise
|
|
|
|
options
|
|
|
price
|
|
|
price
|
|
|
options
|
|
|
price
|
|
|
price
|
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
Outstanding at beginning of year
|
|
|
10,506
|
|
|
|
16.33
|
|
|
|
8.34
|
|
|
|
10,068
|
|
|
|
15.16
|
|
|
|
8.37
|
|
Granted during the year
|
|
|
1,560
|
|
|
|
27.17
|
|
|
|
13.65
|
|
|
|
1,835
|
|
|
|
20.58
|
|
|
|
10.52
|
|
Exercised during the year
|
|
|
(1,935
|
)
|
|
|
14.88
|
|
|
|
7.48
|
|
|
|
(1,252
|
)
|
|
|
12.88
|
|
|
|
6.58
|
|
Forfeited during the year
|
|
|
(293
|
)
|
|
|
20.38
|
|
|
|
10.24
|
|
|
|
(139
|
)
|
|
|
19.02
|
|
|
|
9.72
|
|
Expired during the year
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
18.12
|
|
|
|
9.10
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
11.46
|
|
|
|
5.86
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding at end of year
|
|
|
9,827
|
|
|
|
18.21
|
|
|
|
9.15
|
|
|
|
10,506
|
|
|
|
16.33
|
|
|
|
8.34
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Options exercisable at end of year
|
|
|
6,199
|
|
|
|
15.27
|
|
|
|
7.67
|
|
|
|
6,547
|
|
|
|
14.11
|
|
|
|
7.21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The options outstanding at the end of the year have a weighted
average remaining contractual life and exercise price as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
|
of share
|
|
|
contractual
|
|
|
of share
|
|
|
contractual
|
|
Range of exercise prices
|
|
options
|
|
|
life
|
|
|
options
|
|
|
life
|
|
$
|
|
000s
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
0 4.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
3.1
|
|
4.4 7.5
|
|
|
72
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
157
|
|
|
|
2.3
|
|
7.5 12
|
|
|
1,745
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
|
|
|
2,164
|
|
|
|
4.4
|
|
12 20
|
|
|
3,464
|
|
|
|
5.6
|
|
|
|
4,640
|
|
|
|
6.4
|
|
> 20
|
|
|
4,546
|
|
|
|
8.5
|
|
|
|
3,515
|
|
|
|
9.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9,827
|
|
|
|
6.6
|
|
|
|
10,506
|
|
|
|
6.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-60
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The fair value of the options granted under the Long-Term
Incentive Plan and of the shares awarded under the 2001 Employee
Stock Purchase Plan was estimated using a Black-Scholes model.
The weighted average estimated fair values and the inputs into
the Black-Scholes model are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Long-Term Incentive Plan
|
|
|
Employee Stock Purchase Plan
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
$ 6.60
|
|
|
|
$ 6.57
|
|
|
|
$ 4.76
|
|
|
|
$ 3.98
|
|
Weighted average share price
|
|
|
$27.17
|
|
|
|
$20.58
|
|
|
|
$17.77
|
|
|
|
$15.58
|
|
Weighted average exercise price
|
|
|
$27.17
|
|
|
|
$20.58
|
|
|
|
$17.77
|
|
|
|
$15.58
|
|
Expected volatility
|
|
|
23.40
|
%
|
|
|
25.90
|
%
|
|
|
20.50
|
%
|
|
|
18.32
|
%
|
Expected life
|
|
|
5.0 years
|
|
|
|
4.7 years
|
|
|
|
0.5 years
|
|
|
|
0.5 years
|
|
Risk free rate
|
|
|
4.2% to 4.9%
|
|
|
|
4.6% to 5.1%
|
|
|
|
4.3% to 5.1%
|
|
|
|
3.7% to 5.2%
|
|
Expected dividend yield
|
|
|
1.9
|
%
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
|
|
2.0
|
%
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
Forfeiture rate
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
|
|
0.0
|
%
|
The expected volatility is based on the historic volatility of
Interactive Datas share price over the vesting term of the
options.
During the year Interactive Data granted the following shares
under restricted share arrangements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
average
|
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
£
|
|
|
2000 Long-Term Incentive Plan
|
|
|
185
|
|
|
|
27.07
|
|
|
|
13.60
|
|
|
|
196
|
|
|
|
20.82
|
|
|
|
10.64
|
|
Shares awarded under the 2000 Long-Term Incentive Plan were
valued based on the share price prevailing at the date of grant.
|
|
27.
|
Share
capital and share premium
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Ordinary
|
|
|
Share
|
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
shares
|
|
|
premium
|
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
804,020
|
|
|
|
201
|
|
|
|
2,477
|
|
Issue of ordinary shares share option schemes
|
|
|
2,089
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
806,109
|
|
|
|
202
|
|
|
|
2,487
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Issue of ordinary shares share option schemes
|
|
|
1,919
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
808,028
|
|
|
|
202
|
|
|
|
2,499
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The total authorised number of ordinary shares is 1,194m shares
(2006: 1,190m shares) with a par value of 25p per share (2006:
25p per share). All issued shares are fully paid. All shares
have the same rights.
The Group manages its capital to ensure that entities in the
Group will be able to continue as a going concern while
maximising the return to shareholders through the optimisation
of the debt and equity balance.
The capital structure of the Group consists of debt (see
note 22), cash and cash equivalents (see
note 21) and equity attributable to equity holders of
the parent, comprising issued capital, reserves and retained
earnings (see notes 27, 28 and 29).
F-61
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The Group reviews its capital structure on a regular basis and
will balance its overall capital structure through payments of
dividends, new share issues as well as the issue of new debt or
the redemption of existing debt in line with the financial risk
policies outlined in note 15.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pearson plc
|
|
|
Interactive Data
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
of shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
000s
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
£m
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
5,249
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
4,552
|
|
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
153
|
|
Purchase of treasury shares
|
|
|
4,700
|
|
|
|
36
|
|
|
|
1,500
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
Release of treasury shares
|
|
|
(1,188
|
)
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
8,761
|
|
|
|
130
|
|
|
|
6,052
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
189
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase of treasury shares
|
|
|
4,900
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
1,177
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
Release of treasury shares
|
|
|
(1,900
|
)
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
11,761
|
|
|
|
141
|
|
|
|
7,229
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Group holds Pearson plc shares in trust to satisfy its
obligations under its restricted share plans (see note 26).
These shares, representing 1.5% (2006: 1.1%) of
called-up
share capital, are held as treasury shares and have a par value
of 25p per share.
Interactive Data hold their own shares in respect of share
buy-back programmes. These shares are held as treasury shares
and have a par value of $0.01.
The nominal value of Pearson plc treasury shares amounts to
£2.9m (2006: £2.2m). The nominal value of Interactive
Data treasury shares amounts to £0.04m (2006: £0.03m).
At 31 December 2007 the market value of Pearson plc
treasury shares was £86.1m (2006: £67.6m) and the
market value of Interactive Data treasury shares was
£119.9m (2006: £74.3m).
F-62
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
29.
|
Other
reserves and retained earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Translation
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
other
|
|
|
Retained
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
reserve
|
|
|
reserve
|
|
|
reserves
|
|
|
earnings
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
At 1 January 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(175
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(175
|
)
|
|
|
1,214
|
|
Net exchange differences on translation of foreign operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(417
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(417
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year attributable to equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
446
|
|
Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(220
|
)
|
Equity settled transactions
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
Actuarial gains on retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
Treasury shares released under employee share plans
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
Taxation on items charged to equity
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(592
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(592
|
)
|
|
|
1,568
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net exchange differences on translation of foreign operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cumulative translation adjustment disposed
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
Profit for the year attributable to equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
284
|
|
Dividends paid to equity holders of the Company
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(238
|
)
|
Equity settled transactions
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
Actuarial gains on retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
Treasury shares released under employee share plans
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(29
|
)
|
Taxation on items charged to equity
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
At 31 December 2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(514
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(514
|
)
|
|
|
1,724
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The translation reserve includes exchange differences arising
from the translation of the net investment in foreign operations
and of borrowings and other currency instruments designated as
hedges of such investments. Included in the translation reserve
is a £49m loss (2006: £53m loss) relating to net
assets classified as held for sale.
|
|
30.
|
Business
combinations
|
On 4 May 2007, the Group announced that it had agreed to
acquire Harcourt Assessment, a leading test provider, and
Harcourt Education International, publisher of textbooks and
online materials. The Harcourt Education International
acquisition has closed in several stages, following regulatory
reviews of the relevant authorities where required. The
acquisition of Harcourt Assessment completed on 30 January
2008 and is therefore excluded from the numbers below (see
note 37).
On 31 July 2007, the Group acquired eCollege, a leader in
the US online distance learning market. In addition, several
other businesses were acquired in the current year, mainly
within the FT Group. None of these other acquisitions were
individually material to the Group. The largest single
acquisition in 2006 was Mergermarket.
F-63
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
The provisional assets and liabilities arising from acquisitions
are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harcourt
|
|
|
eCollege
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
Fair value
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
197
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
Intangible assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
Trade and other liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(38
|
)
|
|
|
(52
|
)
|
Financial liabilities Borrowings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Current income tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net deferred income tax liabilities
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
Retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
Provisions for other liabilities and charges
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Equity minority interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets acquired at fair value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
187
|
|
|
|
144
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
181
|
|
|
|
55
|
|
|
|
304
|
|
|
|
246
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
155
|
|
|
|
266
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
491
|
|
|
|
390
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satisfied by:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(155
|
)
|
|
|
(266
|
)
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
(468
|
)
|
|
|
(382
|
)
|
Deferred consideration
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
Net prior year adjustments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
(11
|
)
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total consideration
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(155
|
)
|
|
|
(266
|
)
|
|
|
(70
|
)
|
|
|
(491
|
)
|
|
|
(390
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Carrying value of net assets acquired
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
|
48
|
|
Fair value adjustments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
146
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fair value to the Group
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
187
|
|
|
|
144
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The goodwill arising on the acquisition of Harcourt and eCollege
results from substantial cost and revenue synergies and from
benefits that cannot be separately recognised, such as the
assembled workforce.
The fair value adjustments relating to the acquisition of
Harcourt and eCollege are provisional and will be finalised
during 2008. They include the valuation of intangible assets and
the related deferred tax effect. Prior year adjustments relate
to the finalisation of fair value adjustments and increases in
deferred consideration relating to Mergermarket.
F-64
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harcourt
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Provisional
|
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
value adjs
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
Intangible assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Trade and other liabilities
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
Current income tax
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Net deferred income tax liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
|
|
(21
|
)
|
Provisions for other liabilities and charges
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets acquired at fair value
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
87
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
eCollege
|
|
|
|
Carrying
|
|
|
Fair
|
|
|
Provisional
|
|
|
|
value
|
|
|
value adjs
|
|
|
fair value
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
Intangible assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Trade and other liabilities
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
Financial liabilities Borrowings
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
Current income tax
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Net deferred income tax assets/(liabilities)
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets acquired at fair value
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Goodwill
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
181
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
266
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash
outflow on acquisition:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Cash Current year acquisitions
|
|
|
(468
|
)
|
|
|
(382
|
)
|
|
|
(249
|
)
|
Deferred payments for prior year acquisitions and other items
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents acquired
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash outflow on acquisition
|
|
|
(472
|
)
|
|
|
(363
|
)
|
|
|
(246
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harcourt contributed £71m of sales and £7m to the
Groups profit before tax between the date of acquisition
and the balance sheet date. eCollege contributed £15m of
sales and £4m to the Groups profit before tax between
the date of acquisition and the balance sheet date. Other
businesses acquired contributed £4m to the Groups
sales and £2m to the Groups profit before tax between
the date of acquisition and the balance sheet date.
F-65
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
If the acquisitions had been completed on 1 January 2007,
the Group estimates that sales for the period would have been
£4,307m and profit before tax would have been £479m.
|
|
31.
|
Non-current
assets classified as held for sale
|
The Group disposed of its Data Management business on
22 February 2008 and this business is classified as held
for sale in 2007. The Data Management business was formerly part
of the Groups Other Assessment and Testing cash-generating
unit (CGU) and was carved out of this CGU in preparation for
disposal. As a result, the Group has recognised an impairment on
the goodwill allocated to the Data Management business in
anticipation of the loss on disposal (see note 3). In 2006,
assets classified as held for sale related to Government
Solutions. The major classes of assets and liabilities
comprising the operations classified as held for sale at the
balance sheet date are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Intangible assets Goodwill
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
221
|
|
Intangible assets Other
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Intangible assets Pre-publication
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
56
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-current assets classified as held for sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
117
|
|
|
|
294
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities directly associated with non-current assets
classified as held for sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net assets classified as held for sale
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
108
|
|
|
|
268
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-66
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Government
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
Solutions
|
|
|
Les Echos
|
|
|
Datamark
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Disposal of subsidiaries
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(48
|
)
|
Intangible assets
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments in associates and other financial assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
Inventories
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
(63
|
)
|
|
|
(26
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(95
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(134
|
)
|
Deferred income tax liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Trade and other liabilities
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
42
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
71
|
|
Retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Provisions for other liabilities and charges
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Equity minority interests
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
54
|
|
Attributable goodwill
|
|
|
(221
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(8
|
)
|
|
|
(250
|
)
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(104
|
)
|
Cumulative translation adjustment
|
|
|
(53
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(53
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net (assets)/liabilities disposed
|
|
|
(330
|
)
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
(15
|
)
|
|
|
(364
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(204
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash received
|
|
|
286
|
|
|
|
174
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
495
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
513
|
|
Other proceeds received
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
(10
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(20
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)/profit on sale
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
165
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
146
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
306
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Cash flow from disposals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash Current year disposals
|
|
|
495
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
513
|
|
Costs paid
|
|
|
(12
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3
|
)
|
Cash and cash equivalents disposed
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(134
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash inflow
|
|
|
469
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
376
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Details of the businesses disposed are shown in note 3.
The proceeds received for the sale of Government Solutions
include £286m in cash, £20m in Loan Stock and a 10%
interest in the acquiring company valued at £15m.
Other includes share options exercised in Interactive Data.
F-67
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
|
|
33.
|
Cash
generated from operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Net profit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
310
|
|
|
|
469
|
|
|
|
644
|
|
Adjustments for:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income tax
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
222
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
125
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
77
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
Amortisation of purchased intangible assets
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
28
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Adjustment on recognition of pre-acquisition deferred tax
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortisation of other intangible assets
|
|
|
12
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Investment in pre-publication assets
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
(230
|
)
|
|
|
(213
|
)
|
|
|
(222
|
)
|
Amortisation of pre-publication assets
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
210
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
Loss on sale of property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net finance costs
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
106
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
Share of results of joint ventures and associates
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
|
(23
|
)
|
|
|
(24
|
)
|
|
|
(14
|
)
|
Profit on sale of discontinued operations
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
(146
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(346
|
)
|
Goodwill impairment of discontinued operation
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net foreign exchange gains/(losses) from transactions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
(37
|
)
|
|
|
39
|
|
Share-based payment costs
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
Inventories
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(16
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
Trade and other receivables
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5
|
)
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
|
|
(4
|
)
|
Trade and other liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
Retirement benefit obligations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(126
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
Provisions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash generated from operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
659
|
|
|
|
621
|
|
|
|
653
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Included in net cash generated from operations is an amount of
£7m (2006: £33m; 2005: £26m) relating to
discontinued operations.
In the cash flow statement, proceeds from sale of property,
plant and equipment comprise:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Net book amount
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Loss on sale of property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
(1
|
)
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The principal other non-cash transactions are movements in
finance lease obligations of £4m (2006: £4m; 2005:
£nil).
There are contingent Group liabilities that arise in the normal
course of business in respect of indemnities, warranties and
guarantees in relation to former subsidiaries and in respect of
guarantees in relation to subsidiaries and associates. In
addition there are contingent liabilities of the Group in
respect of legal claims. None of these claims are expected to
result in a material gain or loss to the Group.
F-68
Notes to
the Consolidated Financial Statements (Continued)
Capital
commitments
Capital expenditure contracted for at the balance sheet date but
not yet incurred is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Property, plant and equipment
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Group leases various offices and warehouses under
non-cancellable operating lease agreements. The leases have
varying terms and renewal rights. The Group also leases various
plant and equipment under operating lease agreements, also with
varying terms. The lease expenditure charged to the income
statement during the year is disclosed in note 4.
The future aggregate minimum lease payments in respect of
operating leases are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
All figures in £ millions
|
|
|
Not later than one year
|
|
|
123
|
|
|
|
123
|
|
Later than one year and not later than two years
|
|
|
116
|
|
|
|
113
|
|
Later than two years and not later than three years
|
|
|
102
|
|
|
|
103
|
|
Later than three years and not later than four years
|
|
|
93
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
Later than four years and not later than five years
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
83
|
|
Later than five years
|
|
|
834
|
|
|
|
857
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,353
|
|
|
|
1,369
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36.
|
Related
party transactions
|
Joint ventures and associates Amounts
advanced to joint ventures and associates during the year and at
the balance sheet date are set out in note 13. Amounts
falling due from joint ventures and associates are set out in
note 20.
Key management personnel are deemed to be the
members of the board of directors of Pearson plc. It is this
board which has responsibility for planning, directing and
controlling the activities of the Group. Key management
personnel compensation is disclosed in the directors
remuneration report.
There were no other material related party transactions.
No guarantees have been provided to related parties.
|
|
37.
|
Events
after the balance sheet date
|
On 2 January 2008, the Group completed its acquisition of
Money-Media, a US-based company offering online news and
commentary for the money management industry, for $64m.
On 30 January 2008, the Group completed its $647m
acquisition of Harcourt Assessment from Reed Elsevier, after
receiving clearance from the US Department of Justice.
On 27 March 2008, the Group disposed of its 50% interest in
Financial Times Deutschland (FTD) to its joint venture partner,
Gruner + Jahr. The Groups share of FTD assets at
31 December 2007 was 8m and a small profit on sale is
expected.
On 22 February 2008, the Group completed the sale of its
Data Management business to M & F Worldwide Corp. for
$225m. The Group expects to report a loss on this transaction in
2008 after taking into account the cumulative translation
adjustment and tax.
F-69
SIGNATURES
The registrant hereby certifies that it meets the requirements
for filing on
Form 20-F
and that it has caused and authorized the undersigned to sign
this annual report on its behalf.
Pearson plc
Robin Freestone
Chief Financial Officer
Date: April 25, 2008
F-70